← Volver a la ficha del texto—£
“TN
KAB BAA
FOR
TOMORROW
Arthur Green
ISBN 1-58023-213-2 $16.99
(Higher Outside the U.S.)
Join one of the world’s leading interpreters of Jewish
mysticism in discovering why the words of the past reveal
the path of our future.
Through wisdom gained from his own forty-year spiritual search for the
Divine Presence within, Arthur Green challenges us to question the
assumptions of modern consciousness, and by doing so open ourselves to
learning from Kabbalah, a profound tool of human understanding.
Drawing on the wisdom of the Zohar, the masterwork of the Jewish mystical
tradition, and other kabbalistic texts, join Green in examining:
¢ How is the kabbalistic tradition relevant to today’s seeker?
* Are the ancient and mysterious symbols of any value to us in
our very different world?
¢ How should Kabbalah be refitted so that it might serve as an
appropriate vehicle for a contemporary spiritual quest?
* Can this be done without destroying the soul of the tradition
and while acknowledging today’s reality?
EOmAOPMARAATOReDoenseeoseocedeeseeedssasstererevecedsacetenesssuaERESeDenees terns cessor aasnesesedccuaeeseunnassssasta¢ecslenassdevestconéususeeecocseseasesseccesiauecipeaser
“A well-informed introduction to Kabbalah for the spiritual seeker. It is tremen-
dously refreshing to read a Kabbalah book that draws from the well of Jewish
scholarly tradition but also successfully speaks to a larger audience.”
—Publishers Weekly
“Green’s book relays his own spiritual journey and educates the reader along
the way. Green is a master teacher, and knows how to develop a point so that
the reader is not left behind, but the book demands engagement. This is not a
quick read; it is a rewarding one.... Combines the authority of a scholar with
the clarity of a teacher.”
—The Jerusalem Post
ee «| ARTHUR GREEN
ARE THE
WORDS
These Are the Words:
A Vocabulary of Jewish Spiritual Life
6 x 9, 304 pp., Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-107-1 $18.95
rlrin
Peete kl =o
OTHER JEWISH LIGHTS BOOKS BY ARTHUR GREEN
These Are the Words:
A Vocabulary of Jewish Spiritual Life
Tormented Master:
The Life and Spiritual Quest of Rabbi Nahman of Bratslav
Seek My Face, Speak My Name, 24 Ed.:
A Contemporary Jewish Theology
Your Word Is Fire:
The Hasidic Masters on Contemplative Prayer
(Edited and translated with Barry Holtz)
rit
sop hae ie lel
A
KA BS AL AT
FOR
TOMORROW
Arthur Green
JEWISH LIGHTS Publishing
Woodstock, Vermont
Ebyeh: A Kabbalah for Tomorrow
2004 First Quality Paperback Printing
2003 First Printing
© 2003 by Arthur Green
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or
reprinted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechani-
cal, including photocopying, recording, or by any information
storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing
from the publisher.
For information regarding permission to reprint material from
this book, please write or fax your request to Jewish Lights
Publishing, Permissions Department, at the address / fax num-
ber listed below, or e-mail your request to
permissions@jewishlights.com.
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Green, Arthur, 1941-
Ehyeh: a kabbalah for tomorrow / Arthur Green.
p. cm.
Includes bibliographical references.
ISBN 1-58023-125-X (hardcover)
1. Cabala. 2. Mysticism—Judaism. 3. Spiritual life—Judaism. I.
Title.
BMs525 .G84 2002
296.1'6—dc21
ISBN 1-58023-213-2 (paperback) 2002013622
10,9 38°76 5) a 32
Cover Design: Stacey Hood, BigEyedea, Waitsfield, Vermont
Manufactured in the United States of America
Published by Jewish Lights Publishing
A Division of LongHill Partners, Inc.
Sunset Farm Offices, Route 4, RO. Box 237
Woodstock, VT 05091
Tel: (802) 457-4000
Fax: (802) 457-4004
www.jewishlights.com
FOR MY DEAR FRIEND AND TEACHER
MOW-DAW TIDT Tw yA port ow an
RABBI ZALMAN M. SCHACHTER-SHALOMI N’OYOW
My SECOND STEP
f
tha
Contents
Confession, By Way of a Preface - ix
Introduction: Ehyeh Asa Name of God - 1
Part I: REREADING THE OLD TRADITION
1 Kabbalah Oldand New - 9
2 ThereIs Only One - 19
3 Torah: Creation’s Truth Revealed - 29
4 Sefirot: The One andthe Ten - 39
5 ‘Olamot: Four Steps to Oneness - 61
6 Shemot: The Way of Names - 74
Part II: Looxinc ‘TowarpD ‘TOMORROW
7 SeekingaPath - 91
8 Great Chain of Being: Kabbalah for an
Environmental Age - 106
9 All about Being Human: Image, Likeness,
Memory - 120
10 What about Evil? - 138
11 The Life of Prayer - 153
12 Community: Where Shekhinah Dwells
Epilogue: To Keep on Learning—Where Do
I Go from Here? - 176
Notes - 187
About Jewish Lights + 193
166
vli
AA)
Teh ae
Gar
‘
ue t
i
Tens Ge Spa & ae.
=
Tey
OD
Lad
eel ‘i ry “ ay : - » a
SEAT ed = " any eee a
Gon eh gl
=
Confession, By Way of
a Preface
Ts HIS BOOK IS WRITTEN FOR SEEKERS. Kabbalah, the ancient es-
oteric tradition of Judaism, has become of interest to ever-
widening groups of willing students, Jews and non-Jews alike.
Making this mystical path and its wisdom available in ways that
will speak to this new and varied audience is the task that lies be-
fore us, and doing so will demand of both writer and reader that
we change long-ingrained habits of mind. In writing this book, I
have had to overcome the twin fears of revealing too much to the
uninitiated and of “watering down” the tradition to the point of
trivialization, as it is presented in English and outside its tradi-
tional framework. I have gone beyond the bounds of history, tak-
ing on the role of teacher to a community of seekers rather than
treading the safer and more self-distancing path of historical
scholarship. You, as reader, will have to stretch to new ways of
thinking, an exercise that involves both heart and mind and, in-
deed, one that seeks to heal the breach between them that is so
much a part of our intellectual life. This book is both a Jewish
mystical theology and a work of religious psychology, under-
standing psyche in the original sense as “soul.” Through it I hope
to speak to you in a deeper and more interior “place” than does
‘Ps
Xx : CONFESSION, BY WAY OF A PREFACE
most of your reading. Try to read slowly, with the contemplative
mind open.
I hope that you will learn a good deal about Kabbalah from
reading this book, but its primary purpose is not one of impart-
ing information. Many books, including some very good ones, al-
ready exist for that purpose. Instead of just teaching you Kabbalah
as it was in the past, I am inviting you to join me in highly con-
temporary exploration. What does the kabbalistic tradition have
to teach today’s seeker? Are the ancient and mysterious symbols
of any value to us, given the very different world in which we live?
How might Kabbalah be refitted so that it can serve as an appro-
priate vehicle for a very contemporary spiritual quest? Can this
be done without destroying the soul of the tradition? Can a think-
ing person turn to an ancient wisdom source like Kabbalah with-
out fleeing today’s reality and abandoning responsibility for life
in this world?
A mere generation ago, almost no teachers of Kabbalah could
be found outside of a small, closed Jerusalem circle. Today there
are too many. Some of them seek to entice students with rosy
promises: “Study Kabbalah and all of your problems will be
solved! Happiness and success will be yours! Buy our books, drink
our special holy brew, and you will be healed of all your ills.”
I offer no such promises. I have nothing to sell except my faith
in the importance of your inner journey. This is, as I have said, a
book for seekers, and I am still a seeker myself. In that the word
“seeker” is used to describe a great many people these days, a few
words are in order about the one I have in mind as a reader of this
book. I assume you are a person of some experience in the spiri-
tual realm. You may have tried meditation according to one
method or another. You probably have done some reading on
Eastern disciplines and various wisdom traditions. I imagine that
you have a sense that some deep truth is hidden in the mystical
teachings of Judaism, but do not quite know how to go about
gaining access to it. It may well be that you consider yourself a
CONFESSION, BY WAY OF A PREFACE ed!
skeptic or an agnostic and yet still are drawn to exploring religious
experience and uncovering deeper states of consciousness within
yourself. You sense that ancient wisdom traditions, including
Kabbalah, may offer you some important tools and insights to
help deepen that quest. You may or may not be Jewish by heritage,
but have heard of Kabbalah and want to know something of what
it has to teach you as a contemporary seeker. You may be new to
Jewish practice, or you may be seeking to deepen your own
Judaism.’ You are not looking for a detailed historical account of
kabbalistic teaching as it developed in the past, nor are you seek-
ing someone who will try to convince you that Jewish mysticism
is the single and only path to truth.
Now I should tell you something about myself. I have been
studying and teaching Jewish mystical writings for over forty
years. I began as a seeker and remain one to this day. The psalm
that says: “Seek God's face always” has come to mean in my own
personal prayer-life that the quest itself is endless, that the “face
of God” is to be found within the seeking, not only as a final goal.
Seeking and finding are inexorably tied to one another. The re-
ward for the quest is to be found right here and now, along the
path. Trained in the university as a scholar of Kabbalah, it was
clear to me from the start that my goal reached beyond the aca-
demic, leading toward the cultivation of a spiritual path. The dis-
cipline of carefully reading and interpreting texts became very
precious to me, however, and served to link the distinct acade-
mic and personal pursuits. Over the decades I have come to see
myself as a builder of bridges between the scholarly ivory tower,
with its great skills in deciphering difficult, obscure sources, and
the community of seekers who want to know if there is any value
or wisdom in those sources that might still speak to people who
live in a very different age from those in which the texts were
written.
I have always found it difficult to call myself a mystic. This
has something to do with modesty, either real or feigned. (I do
xii + CONFESSION, BY WAY OF A PREFACE
not know whether I am really a modest person. To ask such a
question, and especially to muse about it publicly, is itself a rather
immodest thing to do.) Mystics are often thought to be people
who have great supernatural religious experiences, who see the
room fill with light or the heavens alive with angels. If they write,
their tomes are supposed to be filled with great revelations. In our
tradition these often come in the form of impenetrable secrets,
written in a symbolic idiom that only initiates can understand and
that require commentaries by countless generations of disciples.
I have no such experiences to share with you, dear reader. I do not
consider myself to be an enlightened being, and certainly not one
who has escaped and transcended the demands of the flesh. I
write on spiritual subjects, as you are about to see, and I do so in
a somewhat personal manner. But I try to keep my writing fairly
straightforward and “user friendly,” perhaps in the hope that
greater numbers of people will read the terribly important things
I have to say. So much for modesty!
In a certain sense, however, | ama mystic, and this book is an
admission of it. For all these years, | have been studying, teach-
ing, and receiving most of my spiritual nourishment from the
sources of mystical Judaism. I was not more than twenty years old
when I discovered Hillel Zeitlin’s introduction to Hasidic teach-
ings in his book In the Garden of Hasidism and Kabbalah. When he
spoke of a world in which only God exists, where everything else
is but a “garment” covering the divine light, of raising the sparks
of light and serving God everywhere and always, I knew instantly
that he was speaking the truth. Not only the truth, in fact, but my
truth. In four decades of a fairly stormy religious life, including
lots of ups and downs in my need and ability to engage in reli-
gious praxis, this faith has never left me. I knew then, as I do now,
that unity is the only truth and that all divisions of reality, in-
cluding the most primal dualities (God/world, good/evil, male/fe-
male, and lots more), are relative falsehoods. That does not mean,
T hasten to add, that we can or should live without them.
CONFESSION, BY WAY OF A PREFACE <- Xiii
I have thought a good deal about the genesis of such an intu-
itive mysticism. Sometimes I have told myself that it arises in in-
fancy, that I belong to an odd group of humans who did not
succeed in learning the proper distinction and boundary between
“self” and “other.” Those who know where the “I” ends and the
“Thou” begins can follow Martin Buber or, more in fashion these
days, Emanuel Levinas, in philosophies that see reality as so
clearly divided between self and other. They can understand truth
as proper recognition of the gaps between us and as a series of
attempts to bridge them. But I experience Being as a single con-
tinuum, a constant flow of energy from the most recondite realms
of Divine Oneness into the roots of each single and distinct being,
each of us another garb in which the single One seeks to both hide
and reveal Itself. And those recondite realms, of course, are not
really distanced from each particular person, but are fully present
here and now. Present, that is, insofar as we can open ourselves
to them.
In this sense I feel that I have not been given a choice. It is only
the mystics who tell the truth as I know it. In fact, I prefer a spir-
itual explanation of this mystical inclination to the psychologi-
cal one, which I find too simplistic and reductive. Each human
being has a divine soul, a part of God, a spark of light, or (if you
are not ready for such metaphysical language) a deep longing for
Oneness buried within us. That innermost self, the place where
each of our individual selves discovers its root in the single Self
of the universe, needs to be cultivated, drawn forth from its nat-
ural hiding place. The “part” of us that longs for God is an aspect
of our most intimate and private person. It is the place where we
are most vulnerable, most easily hurt or disappointed. For that
reason we hide this aspect of our person, allowing it to come
forth only in trusted situations where it is evoked and assured that
it will not be harmed. This is the first function of all religious
language: calling forth and reassuring that deeper self. Some peo-
ple seem to have a natural gift for responding to such language
Xiv g CONFESSION, BY WAY OF A PREFACE
and find it easier to open their hearts to that inner dimension.
Spiritual discipline is all about training the heart for that response,
a way of enabling ourselves to live with our inner doorways just
a bit more open, able to respond more freely when we hear “the
sound of my Beloved knocking.”
I live most of my life, of course, in the same world of sepa-
rateness and dialogue that we all do. I have no choice about this,
either. Life without borders would be impossibly painful, both for
me and for those around me. Nevertheless, I have never given up
on the faith that it is wrong. The most intimate meaning of my
prayer-life is bound up with the verse that says, in an old Hasidic
interpretation: “the Lord is God in heaven above and on the earth
below; there is nothing else” (Deut. 4:39). And “on that day,” we
conclude, everyone will know and bow before the truth that
“Y-H-W-H is One and its name One” (Zech. 14:9), meaning that
everyone will have the ability to see and name this single truth.
Meanwhile, I am forced to pretend, to live here in the world that
my teacher Rabbi Nahman of Bratslav called the kingdom of lies.3
Only he could have told the tale that helps to get me through, day
by day:
Once the king was told that all the crops in his kingdom would
be affected by a terrible blight. Anyone who ate of them would
go mad. He called in his trusted adviser and asked him what
to do. “Of course,” the king said, “there is enough grain left
from last year’s harvest so that you and | could continue eat-
ing of it. We would remain sane and keep all the others from
doing any harm.” “Your majesty,” replied the wise man, “if only
you and | are sane and all the rest are madmen, who is it that
will be locked up in the asylum?” “I understand,” said the king,
“put what is left for us to do?” “You and | will eat the same
grain as everyone else,” replied the sage, “but right now | will
place a mark on your forehead, and you place one on mine,
so that whenever we look at each other we will be reminded
of our madness. And that will be enough.”4
CONFESSION, BY WAY OF A PREFACE : KV
Thank you, Lord, and thank you, rebbe, for making that mark.
I still see it quite clearly and I know.
Among the very first pieces I published, just as the 1960s were
turning into the ’70s, was a pair of essays that gained me a cer-
tain notoriety. One was called “Notes from the Jewish
Underground: On Psychedelics and Kabbalah.” It was published
under the pseudonym Itzik Lodzer. (Yes, 1am Avraham Itzik, and
the great-grandfather who lent me that name came from Lodz in
Poland.) The other essay was a “reply” to myself, written a year
or two later, called “After Itzik.”> Today I consider these to be ju-
venalia and find them slightly embarrassing. Nevertheless, they
remain my points of departure. In them I called for a theology that
describes the truth as we experience it both at the heights of mys-
tical or psychedelic experience and back here, down “at the base
of the mountain.” Psychedelics only confirmed for me what I had
already seen and tasted in the Hasidic sources. They made the
mark a little deeper, harder to eradicate or forget, but they did not
put it there. God and the rebbe did that, as I have already said.
By then the importance of /e-ma‘an tizkeru (“so that you re-
member”) was becoming clear to me.® The religious life exists in
order to keep both the individual and the community in touch
with our own deepest moments of experience and insight. We
may be destined to live in the valley, but we shape our lives in re-
sponse to those few and rare moments we have spent on the
mountaintop. We Jews call that mountain Sinai, a place and mo-
ment sacred to the collective memory of Israel. But it also stands
for our own inner peaks, those moments in each of our lives when
the border between earth and heaven dissolved and we stood di-
rectly in God’s presence. How we live, how we love, how we treat
one another are all part of our response to those moments.
I have told you most of what you need to know. The rest is
indeed commentary. But, as Jews have always known, that is
where all the fun lies. I keep trying, in one way or another, to cre-
ate, offer, preach, teach, bend, bang, and hammer into existence
XVi « CONFESSION, BY WAY OF A PREFACE
a mystical Judaism that works for me, that gives me a Jewish lan-
guage in which I can remain faithful to those highest or deepest
inner moments. After forty years of struggle I am still banging
away. I have not yet come up with any definitive answers. All I
have to offer are more—but, I hope, deeper—questions. The strug-
gle with tradition, with Jewish religious language, and with God
is my form of commentary. For some reason I am immodest
enough to think that it might be helpful and interesting to you.
Add to all of the above the fact that I am a fellow of rather little
natural discipline, but one possessed of a seemingly limitless need
for spiritual freedom. I am also burdened by a strong penchant
for intellectual and historical honesty. I do not like pretending or
fooling myself. Now you may begin to understand why shaping
a Judaism that works for me is so difficult, a task that has engaged
me across these several decades.
Ah, but you have an answer. “Bend yourself more and Judaism
less,” you tell me, ripe with the wisdom of the ages. “Thank you,”
lreply: “Ulltry”
Meanwhile, I offer these chapters. Still an old revolutionary,
I offer them in the hope that reading them will change—or at
least challenge—you.
Introduction: Ehyeh As a
Name of God
ABBALAH TEACHES THAT Ehyeh (pronounced eh-yeh), or “I
K shall be,” is the deepest, most hidden name of God. It begins
with the Hebrew letter aleph, which indicates the future tense.
When Moses experienced his great moment of calling at the
Burning Bush, he asked God: “When the people”—those Hebrew
slaves he was about to lead out of Egypt—“ask me ‘What is His
name?’ what should I say to them?” God answers with this mys-
terious phrase: “I shall be what I shall be,” and says to Moses, “Tell
them that ‘I shall be’ sent you” (Ex. 3:14).
God’s puzzling answer makes the conversation sound like a
koan-dialogue between a Zen master and disciple. “I shall be” as
an answer to “What is your name?” seems like a master’s slap, a
harsh rejection of the question itself. Like the koan, the text here
is reaching to some place beyond words, seeking to create a break-
through in our consciousness. What is it trying to tell us? “I shall
be” can mean “I am nameless, because no name could ever grasp
who I really am.” Or it could mean “Call Me whatever you like.
It makes no difference what you call Me, because I fill all names—
all words, all things, all times and places—and any name you give
Me will indeed be mine.” The answer becomes a bit clearer in the
following chapters as Y-H-W-H, an impossible conflation of the
2 «BERGE
verb “to be,” is revealed as God’s name. This means nothing less
than the truth that God is Being itself. All of Being. Everything con-
tains God. There is not a place, not a moment, not a thing, cer-
tainly not a person that is not filled to overflowing with the Divine
Presence. This is the most essential teaching of the Ba‘al Shem Tov
(1700-1760), one of the great mystical masters of all time and the
founder of Hasidism, a later and more popular version of
Kabbalah. The name Y-H-W-H should not be translated “God” or
“Lord,” but rather “Is-Was-Will Be.” It is not really a noun at all,
but a verb artificially arrested in motion and made to serve as
though it were a noun. A noun that is really a verb is one you can
never hold too tightly. As soon as you think you’ve “got it,” that
you understand God as some clearly defined “entity,” that noun
slips away and becomes a verb again.
This name is also considered too holy, too big and powerfully
filled with God’s presence, to be spoken by ordinary mortals. In
ancient times, when the Jerusalem Temple still stood in its place,
the high priest alone, after a series of special purifications, was
allowed to enter the Holy of Holies but once a year, on the Day
of Atonement. Only then was he permitted to pronounce the
Name. He did so aloud; we are told that when the Jews who were
assembled in the Temple courtyards heard it, they fell on their
faces and called out, “Forever blessed be the name of God’s glo-
rious kingdom!”
God is Being. The four letters of the Name, taken in reverse
order, spell the word H-W-Y-H, pronounced hawayah, meaning
“existence.” All that is exists within God. But when we turn those
letters around and make them into the Name, something of mys-
tery is added. The infinitely varied cosmos gives way to a single
Being, One in whose presence we feel ourselves standing, One we
allow ourselves to address in prayer. This One addressed in
wholeness is infinitely more than the sum of its parts. “God is the
locus of the world,” the Rabbis teach, meaning that the universe
exists entirely within God, “but the world is not God’s locus.”
INTRODUCTION: EHYEH AS A NAME OF GOD ‘ 3
God remains transcendent to the universe, a mystery never fully
grasped. Y-H-W-H is greater than H-W-Y-H.
The name Y-H-W-H contains past, present, and future. All
that was, is, and will be exists in a single simultaneity in God, for
the divine embrace is greater than any division into linear time.
Only for us time-bound mortals is that division real. All too real,
one might add. Most human beings live in the past. Licking old
wounds, regretting decisions, and nursing old hatreds occupy a
huge portion of the collective energy of humanity. Most of the
great human conflicts, between nations as well as individuals, are
rooted in such concentration on the past: Jews and Arabs, Serbs
and Albanians, Irish Protestants and Catholics, Hutus and Tutsis,
child-abusers who were abused when they were children, wife-
beaters reliving some ancient terror in their own psyches, and all
the rest.
Memory and nostalgia also have their positive aspects, of
course. Our lives are made rich, and perhaps somewhat more
wise, by the store of memory that increases as the years go by.
Hopefully the quotient of old wounds and traumas in our lives is
surpassed by the strength of affectionate and warm memories. An
inevitable part of adult life is memory, much of it loving mem-
ory, of those who have already passed on. But remembering the
deceased isn’t the only reminiscence to occupy our minds. If we
were to divide our minds into the amount of energy we give to
yesterday, today, and tomorrow, we would have to admit that a
great deal of our mental and emotional energy is devoted to yes-
terday, musing over things that were, that are no more, and that
can never be changed.
Today also fills our minds with its demands and concerns.
Living at such a fast pace and with so many rival claims on our
attention, sometimes we feel we can barely get through the day.
The wonderful labor-saving devices that were supposed to give
us more leisure seem instead to have made room for even more
demands on our time. The newest miracles of worldwide
4°: EHYEH
communication make each day more burdensome and keep our
minds filled with matters that require instantaneous responses.
As the pace of life speeds up, there is a real danger that the human
psyche will not be able to keep up with it, effectively making us
a society of people constantly oppressed by a burden of demands
to which we must attend immediately.
But today also has a good side. Living in the present means
paying attention to ai] that is happening right here and now. The
sunlight streaming in the window as I write these words, the
clicking of keys on my computer keyboard, the quiet rhythms of
my own breathing—to notice all of these is also to notice God,
the One that lies behind the many masks of sensation that pass
before us in any moment. Spiritual consciousness, according to
a wide variety of masters and teachings from around the world,
is based on being fully attentive to the here and now. To do so re-
quires the ability to stop, to slow down the pace, and not be over-
whelmed by the trivialities of any given moment.
But what of tomorrow? Oh, yes, we think about tomorrow.
Worry, excitement, anticipation, dread, desire—all of these are
the contents of our thoughts about tomorrow. In a word: fantasy.
Tomorrow, after all, does not yet exist. How can we think about
it other than to fantasize what it will be? But are we really open
to tomorrow as it will be, rather than as we dream it to be?
Try an exercise:
Quiet your mind by whatever means is familiar to you. Silence,
along with attention to your breathing, is always a good, sim-
ple choice. As you do so, try to empty your mind of the con-
cerns that weigh on you. Watch them, let them go by, and let
yourself become detached from them. Do the same with
thoughts, ideas, and plans. Let your mind become as empty
as it can, without straining. Turn your attention now toward the
future. As you sit quietly, you may want to open your hands,
turning palms upward, remaining in silence. The open palms
indicate your acceptance. Whatever will come, you will receive
INTRODUCTION: EHYEH AS A NAME OF GOD ; 5
it. Whatever happens tomorrow, there you will look to find
God's presence. “Seek God's face always,” says the psalmist.
Always, in whatever happens.
Now you are worshipping God as Ehyeh, “I shall be.” Note
that “I was” is not a name of God. The past is fixed, unchange-
able, set in stone. To worship the past is to serve an idol. Ehyeh is
God as future, the One of utter openness to all that is to be. It is
the deepest name of God because it belongs to that stage of being
that the kabbalists call keter, the divine crown, or the primal cir-
cle. Keter is existence that precedes all definition. In the divine
process, to be discussed at greater length in later chapters, but also
in the mystic’s own return from the pure contemplative state,
keter is the will to move forward before it has settled into even the
earliest point of defined reality. In keter, all is possible and life is
about being utterly open to any and every possibility. We live in
the faith that whatever befalls us, we will find in it a way to dis-
cover and rejoice in God’s presence. To listen to the God who says
“T shall be” is to surrender the illusion that we are masters of our
own fate. It is to open ourselves and to trust completely. It is not
to trust that any particular result is the one that will occur, but
to trust that whatever the result, the One will be there in it. In
that inner place called keter, or Ehyeh, we understand that God
loves everything that comes forth (yes, death as well as life; pain
as well as pleasure). Whatever it is, God will be there in it. The
future has a face, say the kabbalists. Even when it appears harsh
and unyielding, we come to accept it as the loving gift of God.
Ehyeh is the divine “face” of unbounded infinite compassion. The
One who loves us is there in all that will happen.
Be open. Have compassion on your own tomorrow. In the
moment when Moses needed to give the slaves an answer that
would offer them endless resources of hope and courage, God
said: “Tell them “Ehyeh sent you.” The timeless God allowed the
great name Y-H-W-H to be conjugated, as though to say: “Ehyeh.
I am tomorrow.”
PART I
Rereading the Old
Tradition
ome,
A
FSD
hs a
ae a
Kabbalah Old and New
KABBALAH IN JEWISH HISTORY: A BRIEF SURVEY
ABBALAH IS THE ANCIENT Jewish tradition of esoteric wis-
dom. The word kabbalah itself means “the received,” that
which has been handed down and received by us from prior gen-
erations. These age-old traditions are said to originate in divine
revelation and are thus “received” ultimately from God. The first
books of Kabbalah began to appear among the Jews living in
Western Europe a little less than a thousand years ago, around the
year 1150 C.E., but the writers and readers of those books saw
them as products of a much older tradition, one reaching back
perhaps another thousand years, into the realm of antiquity.
Modern scholarship, once having scoffed at such claims of ancient
origin, is now becoming somewhat more sympathetic to them.
Kabbalah was passed down for many centuries by a living tra-
dition of master-to-disciple relationships as well as by teachings
first recorded in manuscripts and then in printed books. In the
late fifteenth century, when the printing of Hebrew books began,
many rabbis opposed the printing of kabbalistic works. Since
these sources could only be properly understood if taught by a
10 * BHYEH
true master, the Rabbis thought it better to keep them in manu-
script, where only one copy at a time could be created. Preventing
mass production through printing was a way of keeping the se-
crets out of the hands of the uninitiated. Less than a hundred
years later, however, the Zohar and other great books of Kabbalah
began to appear in print, due to the great number of people who
sought access to them.
The influence of kabbalistic teachings was at its zenith in
Jewish communities throughout the world in the period between
1500 and 1800 C.E. Inspired by the wondrous accounts of the mys-
tics’ circles in the Galilean town of Safed, rabbis and preachers
began to share the secrets of Kabbalah more openly, and large
numbers of Jews—as well as more than a few Christians—became
intrigued, seeing in them a source of deep wisdom and ancient
truth. In Jewish communities across Europe and the Near East,
small groups of men, young and old, created societies for the
study and practice of Kabbalah. (Alas, women were excluded
from kabbalistic circles in those days.) Their activities included
meditation, especially on the secret meanings of God’s name,
midnight study vigils, processions to honor the Sabbath queen,
fasting, ablutions, the chanting of special hymns, and other ac-
tivities meant to foster an intense life of piety that also would lead
toward the redemption of Israel, the cosmos, and even God.
Above all, faithful to the learning-centered spirit of Judaism, they
studied and mystically reinterpreted the kabbalistic texts, espe-
cially the Zohar, which itself had achieved canonical status along-
side the Bible and the Talmud. They wrote new commentaries on
the ancient Scriptures, which were seen as the God-given en-
trance way to kabbalistic secrets.
KABBALAH AND MODERNITY
As the new winds of modernity and Westernization first began
to stir in the mostly self-isolated Jewish communities, some of
KABBALAH OLD AND NEW : 11
these kabbalistic groups turned messianic, believing that God
was about to bring the Exile to an end. For a century, Judaism was
racked by a terrible conflict over the messianic claims of Sabbatai
Zevi (1626-1676) and his large following. Partly in response to
this crisis, a new type of popular mysticism emerged in Eastern
Europe. Known as Hasidism, which essentially means “devotion,”
this old/new path aimed to simplify the kabbalistic teachings,
making them accessible to anyone whose heart was open. The old
secrets of cosmology (the study of the structure of the universe)
and cosmogeny (reflection on how the world came into being)
were now reinterpreted to refer to the life of inner religious faith.
Opening yourself to the Divine Presence that is within you and
all about you became the immediate goal of this Jewish mysticism.
The Hasidim’ cared little for esoteric lore, seeking only to serve
God with joy and wholeness of heart. Redemption was to be
found not in the messianic future as much as in the here-and-now
of standing in God’s presence. This core of early Hasidic teach-
ing, built around the cultivation of religious awareness, was ob-
scured as Hasidism endured its own terrible battles with
modernity.
In the nineteenth century, the old worlds of Near Eastern and
East European Jewry began to break apart, due to pressures from
both without and within. Kabbalah once again became a “hidden”
tradition, though this time in a different sense. Jews seeking en-
tree into polite society in the West wanted to show that theirs was
a rational and moralistic tradition. Judaism consisted of pure
monotheistic faith and biblical morality; it was a religion that
could be appreciated by our liberal Protestant neighbors.
Kabbalah did not fit into this image and became an embarrass-
ment to the assimilating generations, who came to speak of a
“mainstream” Judaism that was a rational form of ethical
monotheism, the legacy of the prophets of ancient Israel and the
great Jewish philosophers. The message of Kabbalah, addressed
to a level of the mind beyond the rational, was pushed to the
12 ; EAYEH
margins of Jewish heritage and was either openly mocked or sim-
ply ignored and allowed to wither.
Nevertheless, mystical teachings remained alive among small
circles within Jewry. In Europe it was primarily the Hasidic form
of mysticism that survived. Despite the intense pressures of mod-
ernization, theold Hasidic way of life persisted, especially in rural
areas of Poland and in the Carpatho-Ruthenian region on the bor-
der of the Ukraine and Hungary. For many, of course, this way of
life was simply traditional, and holding fast to it was a statement
of loyalty to tradition and the teachings of prior generations. New
Hasidic writings continued to appear, however, and religious de-
votion in its most intense form could be seen in the groups of dis-
ciples who gathered around the Hasidic masters in these areas
and, increasingly as years passed, in the Holy Land as well.
Among Sephardic or Near Eastern Jews, kabbalistic knowl-
edge also survived in small circles, especially in Jerusalem and in
such Diaspora communities as Iraq, Turkey, and Morocco. In
these settings, the more pure forms of kabbalistic wisdom were
combined with popular traditions and aspects of folk religion.
Mystical sages and holy men were venerated in Morocco just as
intensely as they were among the Hasidim of the Ukraine. Tales
of miraculous healings and supernatural powers of the righteous
became part of the stock-in-trade of mystical teachers. Needless
to say, these were precisely the kinds of tales that were most de-
cried by leaders of Jewish modernity. No wonder that the first
generations of Near Eastern Jews to attain modern education,
like their earlier counterparts in Europe, sought to leave the mys-
tical tradition behind.
About a hundred years ago, when Kabbalah and Hasidism ap-
peared sufficiently vanquished, no longer threatening “progress”
into the Jewish future, a few daring seekers began to question
Jewry’s flight from this innermost part of its spiritual legacy.
Modern figures such as Martin Buber (1878-1965), Hillel Zeitlin
(1871-1942), and Jiri Langer (1894-1943) turned back to the mys-
KABBALAH OLD AND NEW : 13
tical tradition, mainly through Hasidism, and wrote of it in a lov-
ing way. Their somewhat romantic re-creation came to be called
neo-Hasidism, and it found deep expression in the literature and
artistic creativity of Jews throughout the twentieth century. A
few decades later, largely thanks to the efforts of Gershom
Scholem (1897-1982), university-trained scholars began to exam-
ine the texts of the mystical tradition, allowing the modern seeker
access to sources containing ideas and practices that had been ne-
glected for centuries.
The terrible traumas of destruction and dislocation that vis-
ited Jewry in the middle of the twentieth century nearly obliter-
ated the few remaining pockets of mystical practitioners.
Hasidism in Russia was destroyed by the Communist regime be-
ginning in the 1920s. The Hasidim in Poland were almost totally
wiped out by the Nazis, who took special delight in torturing
these “most Jewish” of all their Jewish victims. Such leading
voices of Hasidic and neo-Hasidic creativity as Rabbi Kalonymos
Shapira of Piasecne (1889-1942) and Hillel Zeitlin were among
the victims of the Warsaw ghetto, and thousands of other mas-
ters and faithful disciples were slaughtered all over Eastern
Europe. Near Eastern and North African Jews, while mostly es-
caping the Holocaust, shared with their surviving European
brethren the years of dislocation and adjustment that led many
to abandon tradition in the struggle to get ahead in new home-
lands and settings.
For many, of course, that new homeland was the Jewish State.
It probably could have been predicted that the return to Zion
would lead to the renewal of the Jewish mystical spirit as well.
There had always been a strong link between the Holy Land and
mystical teaching. The difficulty of life in Israel, and especially the
need to find meaning in the great sacrifices required and to search
for legitimization of Israel’s claims to the land, have led quite a
few Israelis directly back to kabbalistic tradition in one form or
another. In the last quarter of the twentieth century and the first
14: EHYEH
few years of the twenty-first we have witnessed a tremendous
growth in the spread of mystical ideas and practices—both within
Israel and around the world—by oral teaching, publication of
new books, the printing of once-obscure manuscripts, and by
electronic means not even dreamed of by prior generations of
the faithful.
KABBALAH TODAY: DANGERS AND HIGH HOPES
As a Western Jew who has spent most of his life attracted to the
mystical spirit within Judaism, I look upon this revival with a
mix of emotions. It is wonderful to see the old books being
printed and studied again: the translations, the new commen-
taries and publications, and the many primers on Kabbalah in
Hebrew, English, and other languages. The cultivation of spiritual
consciousness among Jews is a goal I fully share with the grow-
ing numbers of kabbalists in Jerusalem and elsewhere. J cannot
but be excited by the growth of worldwide interest in a realm of
study to which I have devoted so much of my own life.
At the same time, I understand the power of mysticism well
enough that J also fear it. Mystical consciousness is powerful and
seductive. Its ecstasies can threaten critical thought in areas where
reason and realism are truly needed, especially in politics and re-
lations between Jews and other ethnic or religious communities.
Kabbalah has long been associated with a certain xenophobic
stream within Jewish thought, one that sees Israel’s covenant with
God in terms of unique qualities of the Jewish soul or declares that
Jews alone have the capacity to respond to divine revelation. Some
have used these teachings to delegitimize other faiths, viewing
them as inauthentic because they are not rooted in divine reve-
lation. Mystical glorification of “the souls of Israel” can also be
construed to infer a Jewish spiritual “superiority,” and thus to
denigrate the humanity of others. Such thinking was under-
standable in the long centuries of Jewish suffering and victim-
KABBALAH OLD AND NEW : iS
ization. Perhaps feelings of superiority were necessary for the
spiritual survival of the Jewish people in the face of demoraliza-
tion. Ultimately such feelings are deeply misguided, however, and
they do not represent Judaism at its best: the place where it is
most faithful to its own great assertion that every human being is
created in the image of God and that God is wise and mysteri-
ously transcendent, beyond any exclusive human grasp.
Contemporary seekers need to carefully consider certain other
aspects of the old mystical tradition before accepting them. Like
most forms of mysticism, Kabbalah and Hasidism cultivated tales
of great masters and their wondrous powers. The naive imagina-
tion of devotees typically exaggerated such accounts, claiming
miracles, healing powers, and this-worldly rewards for mystical
practice that strain the modern reader’s credulity. These claims
may be appreciated for a certain charm, but they should not form
the basis for a contemporary revival of Jewish mysticism. We
would do far better to remember the ancient Rabbis’ teaching
that “the reward for a good deed is the good deed itself” and their
warning that we should not be “like those who serve the Master
in order to receive a reward.”
I, too, look toward a revival of the Jewish mystical spirit in
our age, but for me, this has to represent Judaism in its broadest,
not its narrowest, vision. Our return to Judaism is indeed con-
nected to our return to the Land; that mystery cannot and should
not be denied. Yes, we, the entire Jewish people (including those
who choose to live abroad) have returned to the Land. We have
rediscovered a place that we love and that calls to us as deeply as
do the sacred moments of our tradition. This has helped us to re-
dress a certain overspiritualization, a lack of attention to the earth
and to the body, to the physical grounding of the spiritual life, that
had developed over centuries of wandering. In this sense the re-
covery of Kabbalah is a fully Jewish event, a part of the Jewish
people’s history in this unique time.
16 BNO daa!
TOWARD A POST-MODERN MYSTICISM
There is also a universal and environmental element growing di-
rectly out of this return to the Land that is essential to our
Kabbalah for tomorrow. We need a new this-worldly piety in
Judaism and in all religions, an attitude fitting to an environ-
mentally concerned future that is already upon us. I seek in a con-
temporary Kabbalah a Judaism unafraid to proclaim the holiness
of the natural world, one that sees Creation, including both world
and human self, as reflecting divinity. I seek a Judaism that looks
to nature itself, with its wonder, mystery, and beauty, as a source
of religious inspiration. I long for a Judaism that teaches us how
to live in harmony with the natural world, one whose most basic
teachings will demand of us that we position ourselves at the cut-
ting edge of sensitivity toward relieving the suffering and pain of
all God’s creatures. God’s name is inscribed in all that is. To take
for granted the endless material gifts with which we are blessed
is to take God’s name in vain. To degrade another human being
is to diminish the Divine Image; to stand by as though unaware
of his or her degradation is to shut our eyes to the image of God.
But we must also learn to read the imprint of God in the rest of
Creation, in animal and plant life, in all their infinite and now
much-threatened diversity, in such simple but essential gifts as
soil, air, and water. It is partly in this spirit that I turn to Kabbalah,
and especially to Hasidic teachings, seeking to learn from them
as they were in the past, but also to adapt and transform their vi-
sion for the unique times in which we live.
Kabbalah as a grand system of truth, one that encompasses
all reality and could answer all our questions, belongs to the past.
In that role it gave way to the competing world-view of experi-
mental science nearly three hundred years ago. Science and its dis-
coveries brought forth the modern world and all its great
advances, including many in the social and political realms, as
well as within the natural sciences. Today we live in a world that
KABBALAH OLD AND NEW : iL7/
is often described as post-modern. By this we mean that our age
is open to challenging and questioning certain assumptions of
the modern consciousness. We are less confident about the steadi-
ness of progress in many areas of human endeavor than were the
immediately preceding generations. We question whether sci-
ence is the right way to pursue some of our gréat and eternal
questions about life’s purpose. In this context, we seek to reex-
amine the more profound tools of human self-understanding that
were cast aside with the advent of modernity. Kabbalah is one of
these, and in this spirit we open ourselves to learning from it.
But let us be clear. Post-modernity is not a return to pre-
modernity. All the grand systems of metaphysical truth taught by
prior ages collapsed for good reason. In turning back to the
sources of Kabbalah, we seek inspiration and wisdom for what is
essentially a Jewish mysticism for a post-kabbalistic age. We seek to
be richly nurtured by the past, but not to return to it or to restore
its unquestioned authority. In that sense, our work continues that
of the neo-Hasidic teachers who came before us, mining the deep
veins of spiritual insight within Judaism for use by those living
in a different age and with very different sets of life experience.
The old Kabbalah suffered the limitations of the Diaspora
Jewish society that created it. Living either in urban ghettos or
impoverished shtetls, Jews had relatively little appreciation of the
natural world and its mysterious beauty. Unlike the psalmists and
prophets of antiquity, who saw all of Creation as living testament
to the greatness of God, the inner life of Diaspora Jews often tended
toward abstract thought and evermore subtle forms of argumen-
tation. Codes of moral law and religious praxis became the bread
and butter of intellectual activity on which the Jewish community
staked its survival. The Zohar, a work of dazzling poetic beauty,
is very much an exception to this tendency. Its pages are filled
with images of rivers and mountains, streams of light, and hidden
gardens that all point to the secret inner life of divinity. The lush
imagery of the Song of Songs, providing a heady mix of natural
18 a EHYEH
beauty and sensuality, pervades the work. Later kabbalists re-
treated once again from this engagement with the natural world,
returning Kabbalah to the realm of abstraction. Nevertheless,
there are important reasons why a contemporary Jewish religion
of nature should anchor itself in the mystical tradition.
There Is Only One
GOD ABOVE, GOD WITHIN
Wt HE BASIC TEACHING OF MYSTICS, dressed in the garb of many
traditions, is essentially this simple message: There is only
One. All multiplicity of beings and their sense of separateness or
distance from one another are either illusion or represent a less
than ultimate truth. This is especially the case, in the language of
Western mysticism, in the great alienation or sense of distance
that humans feel between themselves and God.
To open our discussion of Judaism from a mystical perspec-
tive, we turn to a famous parable of the Ba‘al Shem Tov:
A great king sought to test his beloved son, to see if he would
truly seek him out. He created the optical illusion of a beautiful
palace. All who came to see the king, it was announced, would
have to come through that palace. One person came to see the
king and got only to the outer courtyards. There he came upon
barrels of silver coins, glistening in the sunlight. They were so
beautiful that he turned aside to gaze upon them and to touch
them. He is there still, playing with his silver coins. Another was
19
20 ‘ IMaaeial
stronger, and he traversed the outer courtyards until he came
to the chambers within. But there he found vessels of pure gold
so lovely that he could not take his eyes from them. He is there
to this day, staring at the gold. One by one the visitors were
turned aside by the beauties of the palace. But then the king’s
true son came along. He saw immediately that the palace was
all illusion, that there was nothing there but the king himself.
Kabbalah teaches that there is a secret unity of all Being, hid-
den within the multiplicity and diversity of life as we experience
it. God and universe are related not primarily as Creator and crea-
ture, which sounds as though they are separate from one another,
but as deep structure and surface. God lies within or behind the fa-
cade of all that is. In order to discover God—or the real meaning
or the essential Oneness of Being—we need to turn inward, to look
more deeply at ourselves and the world around us. Scratch the
surface of reality and you will discover God. The path to God is
thus more like peeling off the layers of an onion than climbing a
ladder to the sky. The “journey” of the seeker to God is only a
metaphoric one. We, in fact, discover the Oneness of Being by stay-
ing right here, paying as close attention as we can to the present in
which we live. But if we are to speak of journeys, the mystic offers
us a Journey inward, an inner opening rather than a vertical ascent.
Throughout its history, Judaism has been engaged in the
struggle between these two root metaphors, the vertical and the
internal. As spiritual descendents of ancient Semites who (long
before the Bible) worshiped gods said to dwell in the sky, our
most natural tendency is to think of the relationship between
God and world as that of “heaven” and “earth,” or to put our the-
ological concepts in vertical terms. There is much in the Bible and
the traditional language of Judaism that reinforces this way of
thinking. The account of Sinai itself may be seen as a vertical story,
where God “descends” onto the mountain as humans struggle to
reach its top. So too Jacob’s dream of the ladder reaching from
earth to heaven, the Tower of Babel, and many more.
THERE IS ONLY ONE : 21
Another passage within the Torah itself seems to challenge
that view. As Moses finishes summing up his teachings before his
death (this series of “speeches” comprises the entire biblical Book
of Deuteronomy), he says to Israel:
The commandment which | give you this day is not too won-
drous for you, and it is not far away. It is not in heaven, lest
you say: “Who will ascend to heaven to fetch it for us and allow
us to hear it, that we might do it?” It is not across the sea, lest
you say: “Who will cross the sea for us to fetch it for us and
allow us to hear it, that we might do it?” This thing is very close
to you, in your own mouth and your own heart, that you might
do it (Deut. 30:11-14).
What does the Torah mean here? It does not sound as though
Moses is saying: “God’s teaching indeed used to be in heaven, but
I have already brought it down for you!” This seems to be a rather
different Moses than the one who climbs the mountain. Here he
seems to be telling us that the journey to Torah is, and always has
been, an inward rather than a vertical journey. The only place
you have to travel to find God’s word is to your own heart. The
journey to the heart is the mystical quest.
God and world are deep structure and surface of the same re-
ality. This means that knowing God, knowing the world, and au-
thentic self-knowledge are all aspects of the same search for truth.
The same is true on the plane of emotion: love of God, love of all
creatures, and proper self-love cannot be separated from one an-
other. To worship God is to live with reverence, to treat all be-
ings, including oneself (this is often the hardest part!) as
embodiments of the single Being, called in Hebrew alufo shel
‘olam, the cosmic Aleph, or the single One.
THE ONE AND THE MANY
Because Kabbalah speaks to us of a hidden unity that we cannot
ordinarily perceive, its language can sometimes be confusing.
22 : EHYEH
Statements that seem to be in conflict stand side by side with one
another. The mystic mind understands that there are truths that
can be expressed only by paradox. Seemingly contradictory ex-
pressions of “on the one hand” and “on the other hand” actually
mean that both “hands” belong to the same Being and are true at
one and the same time. Eyn Sof (“The Endless,” a term used for
the most mysterious and unknown Reality) is all; the One is with-
out limit and without end. There is no being but the one Being.
But “on the other hand,” the reality of Eyn Sof is so deep and seem-
ingly remote from ordinary consciousness that we have to go
through stages of development in order to “get there.” Much of
Kabbalah is devoted to describing these stages, training the mind
to open to this simplest but most elusive of all truths.
One of the most creative teachers brought forth by Hasidism
in the later nineteenth century was Rabbi Judah Leib Alter of Ger
(1847-1904), author of the Sefat Emet.* Many of the Torah inter-
pretations offered in that work turn to the essential themes of
mysticism: seeing beyond the surface, the nearness of God, and
the oneness of all existence. But nowhere in all those teachings
does the teacher speak quite so directly as he did in a letter to his
children and grandchildren, telling them the meaning of the
Shema‘ (“Hear O Israel”) and the reason we recite it every day:
The proclamation of oneness that we declare each day in say-
ing “Hear O Israel,” and so forth, needs to be understood as it
truly is. That which is entirely clear to me...based on the holy
writings of great kabbalists, | am obligated to reveal to you...the
meaning of “Y-H-W-H is One” is not that He is the only God,
negating other gods (though this too is true!), but the meaning
is deeper than that: there is no being other than Him. [This is
true] even though it seems otherwise to most people. ..everything
that exists in the world, spiritual and physical, is God Himself.
It is only because of the contraction (tsimtsum) that was God’s
will, blessed be He and His name, that holiness descended rung
after rung, until actual physical things were formed out of it.
THERE IS ONLY ONE : 23
These things are true without a doubt. Because of this, every
person can attach himself [to God] wherever he is, through the
holiness that exists within every single thing, even corporeal
things. You only have to be negated in the spark of holiness.
In this way you bring about ascents in the upper worlds, caus-
ing true pleasure to God. A person in such a state lacks for
nothing, for he can attach himself to God through whatever
place he is. This is the foundation of all the mystical formula-
tions in the world.
The “foundation of all the mystical formulations in the world”
is the realization that God is everywhere, indeed that nothing
but God exists. This leads us to the great question of mysticism,
asked in one form or another in each of the mystical traditions.
“Why is it that we do not experience the world this way?” If God
is all, why do separations and distinctions between one thing and
another, especially the basic separations between self and other,
God and world, seem to be so real? If the mystic’s unitive vision
does represent reality, what is the relationship between that truth
and the multifaceted, differentiated world in which we seem to
live?
The kabbalists’ answer to this question will take us to the
heart of Jewish mystical teaching, the sefirot. These ten primal re-
alities are the stages by which God is revealed, constituting the
true inner structure of all reality. The kabbalist sees the many
emerging from the One in subtle and sometimes imperceptible
ways. The One underlies the many, which emanate or flow forth
from it. In a very gradual (paradox: but also both instantaneous
and constant) process, the endless God emanates or flows into
each form of being. The primary stages of this “great chain of
being” are of particular interest to the kabbalist, especially be-
cause they involve the various inner layers of the godhead and the
evolution of God from deep and hidden mystery into the images
in which “He”—and sometimes “She” as well—is usually de-
picted. The kabbalist, in other words, is concerned precisely with
24° EHYEH
the question many of us were told not to ask when we were cu-
rious youngsters: Where does God come from?
In the beginning there was only One. There still is only One.
That One has no name, no face, nothing at all by which it can be
described. Without end or limit, containing all that will ever come
to be in an absolute, undifferentiated oneness, that reality can
only be referred to by a negative phrase: Eyn Sof, “that which has
no end.” Endless is the first, and in some sense the only, thing one
can say about this most primal mystery of Being.
Eyn Sof includes all that ever was, is, will be. All of this is
united in a state that does not yet distinguish “potential” from “ac-
tual,” the realizable from the real. It represents a fullness of en-
ergy beyond all description. Out of that energy comes forth all
that is, a transforming explosion that in each instant makes the
full journey from Being to beings, from the infinite mystery of
Y-H-W-H to the infinite realities of existence.
Why does that explosion take place? Why did, or does, Being
emerge from the “black hole” that precedes existence? To answer
such a question would be to say more about Eyn Sof than we can.
“Will” and “desire” are concepts far too human for us to project
onto the “face” of faceless mystery. Perhaps “anticipation” is a
slightly more neutral term. The first stirring within the One that
leads toward the existence of the many is the sense of time, a
drawing forth of the future from within the timelessness of
Being. As the potential examines itself (and how could Eyn Sof not
be self-reflexive?) and realizes its own potency, the thought
emerges of a future in which that potential might be realized.
Thus is born a linear sense of time, a sequential before-and-after
that pulls forth from the closed timeless circle of Eyn Sof. It is
here that we speak of Ehyeh or keter revealing itself from within
Eyn Sof, the first stirring of that which will become the multi-
plicity of existence.‘ It is of Ehyeh, or God-as-future, that Scripture
says “Draw me after you, let us run,” in the love-language of the
Song of Songs.
THERE IS ONLY ONE : 25
TSIMTSUM: THE SELF-CONTRACTION OF GOD
This moment of Being realizing its potential was also discussed
by the later kabbalists (Rabbi Isaac Luria and his followers) when
they taught the mystery of tsimtsum, the divine “contraction” or
the self-limitation of Eyn Sof. The first dawning of the future, with
its possibility of a “drawing forth” of energy into the realm of mul-
tiplicity, immediately raises the question of “otherness” to Lyn Sof.
If the Endless is truly without end—without limits or borders of
any sort—is there any way in which any other being can be said
to exist? Of course, the most radically mystical answer is “No!”
The assertion that all claim of the non-God to existence is spuri-
ous. The kabbalist understands this and, in the deepest recesses
of his own being, knows it to be true. Eyn Sof remains just that.
The mystic who knows this is the one who hears Moses saying,
“Know this day and set it upon your heart that Y-H-W-H is God
in heaven above and on the earth beneath; there is nothing else”
(Deut. 4:39). But that same kabbalist also has a commitment to
the reality of this world. God has not brought us into existence
as disembodied spirits, but as minds and bodies, replete with
ego-needs and limitations. There must be a reason why we were
created with individual consciousness and a sense that each of us
is a distinct and separate self. The task that we have to do in this
world (named both as “the world of separateness” and “the world
of lies” by the kabbalists) calls upon us to take ordinary con-
sciousness and worldly existence seriously.
In order to allow for that to happen, for the separateness of
“Creation” from God to have a modicum of reality, Eyn Sof has to
hold itself back, withdrawing, as it were, to create a primal void,
within which the “other” can begin to take shape. This is the kab-
balistic notion of tsimtsum. God withdraws from a certain di-
mension of reality in order to allow the non-God to exist.
According to some kabbalists, this process of withdrawal is hap-
pening constantly, allowing for the renewal of existence and the
26 ° BAY
appearance of new life forms in each moment. God always has to
withdraw in order to create, to allow room for the “other” to be.
Tsimtsum is a profound and challenging idea, but it also raises
as many questions as it answers. One of these questions goes to
the very possibility of imagining anything truly outside of God. How
does the withdrawal of divine energy take place? Is it not God who
does it? In fact, God withdraws out of love, seeking to make room
for the other to exist. If so, the void itself is a divine creation, one that
must contain God’s presence just like anything else that God creates.
But if the void is created by God and contains God's presence, it
really is no void at all! Thus there can really be no void and therefore
no existence outside God. Our sense of “otherness” is but illusion.
Some mystical teachers, especially among the Hasidic masters,
try to finesse this problem by suggesting that tsimtsum takes place
in the mind rather than in outer reality. “Creation” is, in fact,
nothing but a hiding of the ever-present divine light behind succes-
sive veils, making God’s presence invisible to the untrained human
psyche. God as loving parent or teacher does not want to overwhelm
the childlike human mind by revealing too much of the radiant
oneness of Being. As the child learns and trains toward greater
maturity, the veils are removed, one after another. It is in the life of
contemplative prayer, in the discipline of religious practice, and
in the study of Torah with a kabbalistic eye that we train ourselves
to see more of the divine reality within us and all about us. From
God's point of view, as it were, there has been no tsimtsum. The
divine light shines everywhere and all of us are but refractions of its
glow. This truth needs to be hidden from us until we become ready
to absorb it. As we train ourselves step by step, over the course of
a lifetime of growing awareness, more of that light is revealed to us.
CREATION: THE MYSTICS’ VIEW
As pious Jews, the kabbalistic and Hasidic masters always af-
firmed their faith in Creation. God is the source of all that exists
THERE IS ONLY ONE : 27
and all has been created out of God’s love. Their understanding
of Creation, however, goes beyond the standard biblical and rab-
binic teaching in three important ways.
We have already referred to the first of these. Creation begins
not with the material world, but with the emergence of the know-
able, personal God out of the mystery of Divine Oneness. The pat-
tern in which this emergence happens is that of the sefirot, the
essential “story” of all Kabbalah. The creation of the lower world
is but a repetition of the pattern, one in an endless series.
The ongoing nature of Creation is also of great importance to
the mystical tradition. The Rabbis had already taught this by in-
cluding the line: “Each day God renews the act of Creation” in
the daily morning service. Creation is not a distant one-time
event, nor is it a formal theological doctrine to which one must
give adherence. Creation may be experienced each day, indeed in
every moment. The Hasidic masters insist that only a person who
feels like a new creature each morning is truly able to recite the
prayers. Otherwise prayer is just habit, the enemy of a true, dy-
namic faith.
In each moment, God creates the world again. The first mo-
ment of Creation sets forth the paradigm of God as Creator. In
Hebrew we often refer to God as the Boré ‘Olam, Creator of the
world. This name for God reflects the present tense, God the
ever-creating. From the point of view of faith, this is what it
means to know God in Creation. We find signs of Divine Presence
throughout the world. We recognize the handiwork of God both
in the wonders of nature and in the miracle of our own ability to
be stirred by those wonders. We turn toward the Source of all life
to express our gratitude for existence. This is how we stand be-
fore God as Creator.
The third pillar of the kabbalists’ view of Creation is their in-
sistence that God creates out of God’s own self. The flow of en-
ergy by which Creation happens comes directly from God. When
the mystics encountered the old theological formula claiming
28 : EVEINGE Ed
that God creates the world yesh me-ayin, “out of nothing,” they
agreed, saying that God is the No-thing out of which Creation
comes! ‘i
Here the idea of Creation has essentially been reread as one
of emanation. God is the inner source or fountain out of which all
existence flows. God is eternal and hence preceded Creation and
caused it to happen. But the more important part of the teaching
is that God is always present, within and behind the world as we
know it, sending forth the renewing surge of energy from within
the deepest recesses of God’s own self.
Torah: Creation’s Truth —
Revealed
HOKHMAH: TORAH BEFORE LANGUAGE
UDAISM IS GENERALLY UNDERSTOOD as a religion of revelation.
Its claim is that God revealed the Torah to Moses on Mount
Sinai, choosing Israel as the people to fulfill the divine will by liv-
ing in accord with God’s commandments. All the rest of Judaism,
according to this intentionally oversimplified picture, is the
spelling out of that will.
But this is a Judaism of biblical literalism. It does not nearly
express the Judaism of the Rabbis, whose teachings embody sig-
nificantly more complex and nuanced understandings of revela-
tion. To begin with, they claim that Torah did not come into
being just as God spoke it to Moses and Israel. Torah is not just
the message of Sinai, but the eternal Word of God. It was there
from the great beginning: Torah existed before the world was
created. In fact, says the opening midrash (rabbinic commentary)
on the Book of Genesis: God looked into Torah and created the
world.
This faith in primordial Torah underlies both Judaism and
Christianity. Torah is identical with the Word of God, the word
29
30: EHYEH
or the power of speech by which God created the world. For
Christianity, this is the Word that “became flesh” in the
Incarnation of Jesus Christ. For Judaism, the Word remains for-
ever Word, given to Israel at Sinai and realized in the deeds of all
those who live the life of Torah. In a certain sense, no person can
be the living incarnation of God’s Word, and in another sense we
all are potentially just that.
What do we mean when we refer to a Torah that existed be-
fore the world itself? The Torah as we have it is a rather worldly
and human document. It begins with Creation but then proceeds
quite quickly to tell the tale of human history. Could it be that the
account of all the generations of Genesis and all the tribes of
Israel was written in the Torah before any of them lived? What then
happens to the spontaneity of history and to the all-important
doctrine of free will that makes for human responsibility? Could
it have been written before Creation that God would harden
Pharaoh’s heart? Or that Israel would make the Golden Calf?
That Zimri would sin and that Phineas the Priest would kill him?
It hardly seems to make any sense.
Another question: just what does the notion of “writing” be-
fore Creation mean anyway? The Rabbis long ago noted that no
parchment, quills, or ink existed before Creation. How then was
the Torah written down? They suggest that it was written “in
black fire on white fire,” a way of trying to express something en-
tirely supernatural about the notion of primordial “writing.” We
would add that writing itself is a human invention. Indeed, so is
language. No humans before Creation, no language without hu-
mans. But what is Torah without language? What could we pos-
sibly mean by a contemporary notion of primordial Torah?
When the tradition speaks of Torah in this way, it often quotes
verses from Scripture that refer not to Torah but to hokhmah, or
Wisdom. Wisdom “speaks” in the verses of the Books of Proverbs
and Job, claiming that “she” was with God from the beginning,
that she was “His” delight before all else came into being. As we
TORAH: CREATION’S TRUTH REVEALED : 31
will soon see in our discussion of the sefirot, hokhmah is the be-
ginning of God’s way, the primal point of all existence. Sometimes
it is described in Kabbalah as the deep well out of which will bub-
ble forth the spring of life. The kabbalists follow very ancient
teachings in their claim that hokhmah exists deep within the mind
of Being, the first concretization of the will that makes for exis-
tence. It is far beyond language, and one can contemplate going
there only in total silence.
The notion of primordial Torah could then mean that the in-
tent to bring about existence, including all its many forms and
even a humanity that would quest for understanding, was all there
from the beginning. The evolutionary process that brought all
creatures into existence is constantly striving toward a single goal.
That goal is the ever fuller self-manifestation of the One, the
Source of Being, that undergoes this long dance of evolution, until
reaching the minds of those creatures. We, the products of that
evolutionary process, are constantly advancing in our compre-
hension and appreciation of the world in which we live. Hokhmah,
or the “Wisdom of God,” is the comprehensibility of existence, the
potential for life’s meaning to become revealed to the seeker’s
mind.
THE TEN PRIMAL WORDS
Primordial Torah is associated with the Mishnah’s claim that
“with ten utterances was the world created.” Ten times in the
first chapter of Genesis, according to this view, God says: “Let
there be!” (Yehi—“Let there be”—in Hebrew is a verb that is re-
lated to the name of God, Y-H-W-H.) These ten utterances are
spoken not once, but eternally, the Word of God that forever
stands as the basis for being in all its forms. In each moment of
existence, “Let there be!” is flowing forth from its divine source.
The infinite variety of all life branches forth from these ten di-
vine surges of energy that underlie and vivify all reality.
32 - Beye
The point of this teaching is that God is present throughout
Creation. The world is not an entity separate from God but a
cloak that both hides and reveals God’s presence. Through that
cloak, in all its infinite varieties, we can gain a glimpse of the
One within. Knowing and loving the universe, whether through
understanding the minute organisms studied by the microbiolo-
gist or the vast spaces traversed in the mind of the astronomer,
is part of our way to knowing and loving God. Torah (or theol-
ogy) is in this sense a macroscience, a broad framework through
which to find meaning in the whole of human endeavor, includ-
ing the sciences. The mystical religious mind is in no way op-
posed to science, but rather seeks to encompass it. The Zohar’s
words, “There is nothing that is not referred to in Torah,”* should
not be taken as a reason to narrow our perspective, limiting study
to nothing but Torah itself. Just the opposite, it should mean that
Torah is the broadest teaching in the universe. All is found within
it because all was and is created through it! The laws of physics
are Torah, botany and zoology are Torah, and so too is the study
of us human creatures and the social forms we have evolved. Thus
anthropology, psychology, sociology, and all the rest are to be
seen as part of Torah. The internal “secular” nature of these dis-
ciplines does not diminish their ultimate religious meaning. All
that deepens and enriches our appreciation of God’s world is
Torah, the roadmap for our journey back to God. It is through the
many masks of God that we will come to catch a glimpse of the
single “face” that lies behind them all.
The very first Jewish philosopher, Philo of Alexandria, said
that Abraham discovered the entire Torah by looking deeply into
himself and the world around him. Abraham knew the essential
Torah long before it was given, a point also made in the rabbinic
tradition. Philo tells us that through contemplation of nature, the
patriarch came to understand the natural law, which is one with
the law of God. The Hasidic masters were similarly fascinated by
the figure of Abraham and discussed the question of what Torah
TORAH: CREATION’S TRUTH REVEALED : 33
must have been in his day, before the Torah, as we know it, was
revealed. This speculation allowed a place for the profound and
unitive notion of inner Torah that they were seeking. Rather than
insisting that Abraham fulfilled each and every one of the com-
mandments in a literal sense, something that seems quite lack-
ing in the Torah narrative, they claimed that Abraham in an inner
or spiritual sense fulfilled all the commandments. The daily acts
of piety that he performed contained within them all the kav-
vanah, or spiritual intent, that we possess as we perform our many
ritual duties. Here the Hasidic masters follow the beautiful por-
trait painted by the twelfth-century philosopher Maimonides in
the grand concluding chapters of his Guide to the Perplexed, in
which he depicts the patriarchs as constantly communing with
God while they tended their flocks and went about their daily
business.?
But the later Hasidic masters in Poland went a step further.
The Sefat Emet, a nineteenth-century Hasidic master, claims that
Abraham’s deeds became Torah, as did the deeds of the other pa-
triarchs and tribes of Israel. The primordial Torah is indeed be-
yond language; it is nothing but the mysterious name of God,
unutterable and beyond comprehension. In order to be received
by humans, however, Torah had to be clothed in human deeds.
God chose Abraham and his descendents not to be the passive re-
cipients of Torah, but to be those whose lives and actions would
be used to embody the hidden Torah as it was to be passed on to
future generations. It is because Torah is “made out of all their
deeds” that it is accessible to us as well.4, We humans, in other
words, need a human story, a human Torah. Here we see a
Judaism that veers very close to what could be called “incarna-
tional” thinking. But the embodiment of Torah is found in the on-
going narrative of Israel as a people, from Abraham through the
rebellious tribes of the desert, rather than in the life of a single
individual. Judaism is, when all is said and done, the religion of
the Jewish people.
34. ° EHYEH
This view of Torah helps us to transcend the old struggles
surrounding the question of whether Torah is God-given and
therefore forever incumbent upon us, or is “merely” a human
document and thus can change and evolve over time.’ Both are
true at once. The infinite Torah, the primordial Word of God,
echoes through the universe at all times. It is eternal and un-
changing. It also cannot be grasped except when clothed in
human garments. In our case, these garments are provided by the
examples of our ancient heroes, including their human failings,
moral struggles, and the personal growth revealed in their stories.
So too is the sublime and wordless Torah garbed in the laws and
customs of our ancestors, the religious forms and taboos of the
written Torah, and later the Oral Torah of tradition, as they were
developed and refined over the ages. All of these are human in ori-
gin, but they bear within them the divine light of God’s Torah and
provide us with a pathway by which to journey toward that light.
So to the question “Is Torah divine or human?” we can only an-
swer “Yes!”
TORAH REVEALED: THE PLACE OF SINAI
What then do we mean by revelation? Whether we understand
the tale of Sinai as a historic event or as a metaphor for the col-
lective religious experience of Israel, we have to ask this question.
Here, too, the notion of primordial Torah is the key. Revelation
does not necessarily refer to the giving of a truth that we did not
possess previously. On the contrary, the primary meaning of rev-
elation means that our eyes are now opened, we are able to see that
which had been true all along but was hidden from us. We see the
same world that existed before the great religious experience, but
now we see it differently. The truth that God underlies reality, and
always has, now becomes completely apparent.
The Hasidic masters underscore the parallel between the ten
commandments revealed at Sinai and the ten utterances of
TORAH: CREATION’ S TRUTH REVEALED : 35
Creation. The presence of God throughout the world was true
from the beginning, but it existed in the form of hidden light, a
divine glow that permeates the universe but is accessible only to
the great spirits, to seekers as profound as Abraham. At Sinai that
light was revealed and made accessible to all. God’s “I am,” the
opening word of the revelation, reverberates through the ages as
a “voice that never ceases” (Deut. 5:19), calling forth from Sinai
every day, waiting to speak to us today, if only we are here to lis-
ten. The ten utterances represent a divine essence of reality that
can be discovered by those who seek. Now they are revealed as
ten commandments, calling upon all of us humans to respond to
the divine reality by the way we live.
For the kabbalist these ten utterances are another expression
of the ten sefirot, the underlying divine structure of all being, which
we are soon to study. As with the sefirot, these ten are of course
one in their essence, not separate from the Oneness of all Being
that is God. The Talmud already notes that God says “Let there
be” only nine times in the first chapter of Genesis,° explaining
that “In the beginning” is itself a ma‘amar, or an utterance of God.
That first hidden or preverbal utterance corresponds to keter, the
highest of the sefirot, the place within God (and within religious
experience) that remains abstract, elusive, ever beyond our grasp.
What is it that is revealed at Sinai? Revelation is the self-
disclosure of God. Hitgallut, the Hebrew term for “revelation,” is
in the reflexive mode, meaning that the gift of Sinai is the gift of
God’s own self. God has nothing but God to reveal to us. That is
why the Rabbis taught that anokhi, “I am the Lord your God...,”
contains every positive commandment in the Torah and “Have no
other gods beside Me...” contains all the Torah’s prohibitions.
The “good news” of Sinai is all there in God’s “I am.” In response
to that eternal truth, we have to learn to be constantly vigilant
against our human tendency to make and worship idols.
The Talmud teaches that as God spoke each of the ten words
at Sinai, the entire world filled up with a beautiful fragrance. But
36 + EHYEH
then, in an amusing caricature of their own talmudic argumen-
tation, the Rabbis ask: “But if the whole world filled up with fra-
grance at the first word, the divine “I am,” how was there room
for the fragrance of the second word?” “Never mind,” is the reply,
“God brought forth a wind from the divine treasure house and
blew it so that the first fragrance would waft away.” The word-
ing of this teaching is of special interest. Why did “the whole
world” have to be filled with fragrance as Torah was given? Why
not just the wilderness where Israel stood before the mountain?
This teaching makes it clear that Sinai is a universal event, a
Jewish symbol for all of religious experience, whatever cultural
forms it may take, throughout the world. All humanity has access
to the “fragrance” of Sinai, not just we who stood before that
mountain. It also means that the entire world is always filled with
the sweet fragrance of Divine Presence. Just like the voice that
“goes forth from Sinai every day,” waiting for the day that we will
be there to hear it, so does the aroma of God’s presence ever waft
through the world, seeking us out and hoping that the nasal pas-
sages of our spirit will be clear enough for us to catch the smell.
SINAI THEN AND NOW
Revelation, like Creation, is an eternal process. The real
faith-question regarding revelation, like that of Creation, is not
“Do you believe that it happened just that way, so many years
ago?” It is rather, “Are you present to revelation here and now?”
Are our inner ears open to hearing the eternal message that calls
out to us in every moment of existence? That message, the true
essence of revelation, is Torah in its broadest sense, and its call
to us may come through a great variety of channels.
What then of our Torah, the concrete document of stories and
commandments, words and letters, that we have before us? The
Torah is our sacred text, the vehicle through which our people re-
ceives and pays attention to the eternal Word. Yes, the document
TORAH: CREATION’S TRUTH REVEALED : BF
was written by human beings and probably edited from diverse
sources over a long period of time. It contains traditions, ways of
thinking, and even some limitations that derive from the place
and time in which it was written. It also contains some harsh
judgments and cruel punishments for Israel’s rivals, reflecting
the struggle for survival that was our ancestors’ lot: There is much
in the text that forces us to struggle.
Yet we stand before this Torah in a way that reaches beyond
its surface meanings. Torah is the text that reveals to us the name
and reality of God. It is the book of “I am Y-H-W-H” and of “I shall
be what I shall be.” We read the text with an openness that allows
us to discover that presence within it. It may be in the words, in
the mystery of the letters, or in the silent spaces that lie between
them. Hearing the Torah read in the synagogue itself becomes an
exercise in deep listening, a way of letting ourselves hear that
which usually eludes us. In doing so, we open our hearts to be
commanded, to stand as at Sinai and to receive the Word. In that
moment the ten utterances of Creation are transformed into the
imperative voice and become the ten words, or commandments,
of Sinai. All the other commandments of Torah, we are told, are
present in these and derive from them. Sinai changes nothing,
only revealing to us that which had been true all along. It also
changes everything. As the ten divine utterances make that shift
from the declarative to the imperative mode, Torah makes its
claim on us, its demand that we shape our lives, as individuals and
as a community, in response to that revelation.
This moment of receiving, hearing, and accepting Torah is
one we share with all Israel, everywhere, across space and time.
Yes, Torah is heard differently in each generation, as the Hasidic
masters knew well. But we are still challenged to respond to it.
We will speak later of prayer as a way of “giving” oneself as a re-
sponse to the gift of God’s presence. But especially characteristic
of Judaism is the way of responding by means of study and
interpretation. We receive Torah as raw material, an ancient,
38: EHYEH
rough-hewn teaching that we believe contains locked within it the
memory of a deep encounter with God—our deep encounter with
God. But how do we unlock its secrets?
The Rabbis understood this long ago, when they compared
Torah to a gift of flax, given by a king to two servants before he set
out on a journey. “Who is the faithful servant?” asks the midrash.
“The one who has a bag of flax to give to the king upon his return,
or the one who has woven that flax into a beautiful garment?””
How do we go about weaving that garment for our time? The
answer for us is no different than it was for any other generation:
by living and learning, learning and living. To paraphrase the
German-Jewish philosopher Franz Rosenzweig, I believe that we
have to go both “from Torah to life”’—letting Torah guide us as
to the proper way to live—and “from life to Torah,” creating new
Torah based on our own life experience. This book is an attempt
to move in both of those directions.
We are ready now to turn to the first of these tasks, learning
the language of Kabbalah and applying it in a contemporary way.
We begin with ancient tradition and apply it to our own inner
lives. We will do this with regard to sefirot (the “stages” in the
inner divine life), ‘olamot (the “worlds” of kabbalistic reality),
and shemot (the names of God). Afterwards we will turn to our
own world to address the kind of religious teaching called for by
our times and the lives we lead.
4
Sefirot: The One and the Ten
WHAT DO WE MEAN?
YN SOF, GOD AS ENDLESS, LIMITLESS, undifferentiated real-
i ity, is the beginning and the end of truth. Everything else
happens in between. The oneness of Eyn Sof is absolute; it is a
“One” that does not begin a series of numbers, a One so total that
no “two” can possibly come after it. A “One” that includes all that
ever was, is, and will be cannot be followed by a “two.” Even if
there can be no “two,” say the kabbalists, there can be a “ten.” The
One opens up to reveal itself as ten. The ten sefirot (“numbers,”
or stages) within the cosmic structure are not added to Eyn Sof, but
are revealed as existing within it, the reward of a deeper gaze into
reality and its nature. Using our Arabic (actually Indian-derived)
numerals, we may say that “10” adds nothing but a zero to the “1,”
but opens it to a deeper dimension. These stages are described in
most kabbalistic sources as the primal process, the steps by which
the hidden mystery becomes the God of the Torah, the Creator
and Revealer, the God of history and redemption.
The contemporary Jewish mystic has to be somewhat more
modest in the claims made for the “truth” of the sefirotic model.
39
40 + EHYEH
To say that I know how God emerges from the depths of mystery
and sets out to create the world is far more than I would dare to
assert in an “objective” way. The important thing for today’s seeker
is to begin from experience, not from metaphysics. What the
kabbalist does know is how he or she emerges from those depths of
mystery, returning from an experience of unity and loss of self, and
reestablishes a firm grounding in the realm of ordinary conscious-
ness. The sefirot are stages of spiritual “ascent,” going up the ladder
of abstraction until one is fully lost or absorbed in the mystery of
Oneness. They are also rungs of “descent,” the return to this “lower”
world of daily reality. Kabbalah claims that this path, one we can
come to know through contemplative practice and whose truth
is validated by inner experience, is the cosmic path, and that our
experience is only a recapitulation of God’s own way into the world.
The sefirot may also be seen on an outer/inner axis rather than
a vertical one, a model that will work better for some in our day.
We make the journey inward toward Oneness, to a deeper level of
being, and return from it through the same ten stages, to the ex-
ternal, or outer reality, of daily living. So too does God emerge
out of the inner, hidden depths to manifest in the unique surface
form of each and every creature. It is a statement of faith, not a
recital of fact that the kabbalist sees this inner process as recapit-
ulating the origins of the cosmos itself. The human mind is a mi-
crocosm, a miniature replica of the Divine. Each human being is
the image of God. To the kabbalist this means that by turning in-
ward, contemplating the inner stages by which the self emerges,
we may gain some insight about the cosmic Self as well.
FIRST TRIAD: THE PRIMAL PROCESS
Keter
Keter represents the first stirrings of intent within Eyn Sof, the
arousal of desire to come forth into the varied life of being. To
Triad
em a a ee ee ae ae aa a i i a ee ee ee
|
!
Second
Triad
Third
Triad
The Ten Sefirot
42 ° EHYEH
say it in the language of experience, it is the first wholly unde-
fined awakening of an urge toward movement within the de-
tached and abstracted self. There is no specific “content” in keter;
it is a desire that potentially bears all content, but actually none.
It is therefore often designated by the kabbalists as “Nothing.” All
beings (and.all mystic voyagers) must traverse this realm of
Nothingness, this transit stage between being wholly within the
One and the first glimmer of separate existence. Indeed, some
Hasidic masters taught that the journey to and from the Nothing
is continual, the greatest constant of existence.
While keter is still devoid of content, it is already identified
as a locus of pure compassion. Here we recall our earlier discus-
sion of keter as Ehyeh. In its very emptiness, keter accepts and wel-
comes the future, turning with compassion toward all that is to
be. We might refer to it as a state of divine openness. Keter is the
starting-point of the cosmic process. The word keter means
“crown,” and this rung of being is sometimes referred to as keter
‘elyon, the Supreme Crown of God. This image is derived from a
depiction of the ten sefirot in anthropic form, that is to say, in the
image of a human being. This image is adapted from an ancient
myth that saw God crowned each day by the prayers of Israel.’ As
this personification is of a royal personage, the highest manifes-
tation of this emerging spiritual “body” will be the crown.
But the more primary meaning of the word keter is “circle”; it is
from this that the notion of the crown is derived. The most ancient
document that speaks of sefirot is Sefer Yetsirah, the Book of Creation.
There we are told that the sefirot are a great circle, “their end tied to
their beginning, their beginning to their end.” The circularity of the
sefirot will be important to us as we go further in our description.
Hokhmah
Out of keter emerges hokhmah, or “Wisdom,” the first and finest -
point of “real” existence. All things, souls, and moments of time
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN : 43
that are ever to be, now exist within a primal point, at once in-
finitesimally small and great beyond measure. (Like mystics
everywhere, kabbalists love the language of paradox, a way of
showing how inadequate words really are to describe this reality.)
The move from keter to hokhmah, the first step in the primal
process, is a transition from Nothingness to being, from pure po-
tential to the first point of real existence. The kabbalists are fond
of describing it by their own reading of Job 28:12, the opening
verse of Job’s hymn to Wisdom: “Wisdom comes from
Nothingness.” All the variety of existence is contained within
hokhmab, ready to begin the journey forward. The primal point
contains within it the potential of all that is to be.
Hokhmabh is also the primordial teaching, the inner mind of
God, the Torah that exists prior to the birth of words and letters.
As Being exists first in this ultimately concentrated form, so too
does truth or wisdom. Here we begin to see the kabbalists’ insis-
tence that Creation and Revelation are twin processes, existence
and language, the real and the nominal, emerging together from
the hidden mind of God. As the primal point of existence,
bokhmah is symbolized by the letter yod, the smallest of the let-
ters, the first point from which all other letters will be written.
All of Torah, the text and the commentary added to it in every
generation—indeed, all of human wisdom—is contained within
a single yod. This yod—written ”, is the first letter of the name of
God. The upper tip of the yod is said to point toward keter, itself
designated by the aleph or the divine name Ehyeb.
Binah
This journey from inner divine Nothingness toward the beginning
of existence is one that inevitably arouses duality, even within the
inner realms. As hokhmah emerges, it brings forth its own mate,
called binah, or “Contemplation.” These two may be experienced
within the self as two aspects of mind: hokhmah, the first flash of
44° EHYEH
intellect, the creative spark, and binah, the depth of thought that
then absorbs the spark, shaping and refining it as it takes it into
itself. Hokhbmah is described as a point of light that seeks out a
grand mirrored palace of reflection. The light seen back and forth
in those countless mirrored surfaces is all one light, but infinitely
transformed and magnified in the reflective process.
Hokhmah and binah are inseparably linked; either one is in-
conceivable to us without the other. Hokhmabh is too fine and sub-
tle to be detected without its reflections or reverberations in
binah. The mirrored halls of binah would be dark and unknow-
able without the light of bokbmah. For this reason these two are
often treated by kabbalists as the primal pair, ancestral Abba and
Imma, Father and Mother, deepest polarities of male and female
within the divine (and human) Self. The point and the palace are
thus also primal Male and Female, each transformed and fulfilled
in their union with one another. The energy that radiates from
the point of hokhmah is described chiefly in metaphors of flow-
ing light and water, verbal pictures used by the mystics to speak
of these most abstract levels of the inner mind. But images of
sexual union are never far behind these. Hokhmah’s flow of light
is also the flow of seed. Hokhmabh is filled to the bursting point
with the potential energy of all that is to be; it fills the womb of
binah and “she” gives birth to all the further rungs within the ten-
in-one divine structure, the seven lower sefirot.
A GUIDED MEDITATION
This might be a good place to pause for a period of meditation,
a time to absorb this teaching in an experiential way. Laying out
the path of sefirot in sequence bears the danger of just imparting
information, and that is precisely what the sefirot are not. We are
talking here about inner stages of the mind’s reality that should
correspond to something within our own experience. Let us try,
then, to appreciate this language in the form of a guided meditation.
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN
Prepare yourself by becoming still, seated or standing in a
comfortable position and in a quiet, undisturbed place. Begin
by following your rhythmic breathing for a few minutes, allow-
ing thoughts to pass by you, keeping the mind as empty and
free as you are able. Then turn your mind to contemplation.
Binah, endless breadth of spirit, mind expanded and relaxed
in cool contemplation. Allow the spirit to expand beyond its
limits as you open to the broadest inner places. Out of all nar-
rowness, beyond all constraints. To go to binah, release your-
self from the pull of emotions and powertul feelings of any
sort. All desire, even the desire to understand, should be left
behind in turning alone to this place of inner mind. Binah,
called “thought” or “pure mind,” contemplates nothing that is
not itself. Enter into that chamber of pure contemplation, mind
embracing mind itself.
Binah is also the womb of God as Great Mother, the Source
of life to which all life longs to return. Teshuvah, or “return to
God,” is another name for binah. In binah we go back to our
deepest source, our most ancient memory. Beyond words
or language, we release ourselves to float freely in this deep
_ pool of contemplation. We have returned to the womb of
Being, the place out of which our soul was drawn. But now
we recall the old rabbinic legend that before our birth a can-
dle was lighted within the womb, and by its light we studied
the Torah we would need before going forth into the world
of lies. Here, too, we see the candle burning at the center of
the pool. Approach that flame, allowing yourself to be drawn
to it, then absorbed by it. Fire in water, the vision of paradox.
The light of hokhmah becomes the new focus of the dis-
solved, contemplative self. “In Your light we see light,” says
the psalmist. This is the first and final light, the source of truth
that guides us in the highest stage of our journey to and from
non-being.
45
46 ° EHYEH
SECOND TRIAD: SEEKING INNER BALANCE
Out of the womb of binah flow the seven “lower” sefirot, the seven
aspects of the divine Self. Together, these seven constitute the
God who is the subject of worship and the One whose image is
reflected in each human soul. The divine persona, as conceived
by Kabbalah, is an interplay of these seven forces or inner direc-
tions. So too is each human personality, God’s image in the world.
The Hasidic masters make much of this psychological aspect of
Kabbalah’s teachings. This “holy structure” of the inner life of
God is the essential secret of all Jewish mysticism, it is the
“Mystery of Faith,” as described in magnificently poetic form by
the Zohar and as refined in countless images by kabbalists through
the ages. “God,” in other words, is the first Being to emerge out
of the divine womb, the primal entity to take shape as the end-
less energies of Eyn Sof begin to coalesce.
Although in human life we experience the sefirot as existing
simultaneously with one another, each responding to and bal-
ancing the potential excesses of another, the kabbalists tradi-
tionally describe them in sequence, as they emerge from the
primal process we have just described. Again, this sequence does
not have to be linear, as the sefirot exist within the timeless Self
of Y-H-W-H. The sequence is rather one of intrinsic logic, each
stage responding to that which comes “before” it. The structure
consists of two dialectical triads (sets of thesis, antithesis, and
synthesis) and a final vehicle of reception that also energizes the
entire system from “below,” corresponding to keter at the “upper”
end. These are the stages of the inner life of God, known to us
through their reflection in the human psyche, especially seen in
the process of journeys to and from the experience of inward union.
Hesed and Gevurah
First to manifest is hesed, the grace or love of God. The emergence
of God from hiding is an act filled with love, a promise of an end-
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN °< 47
less showering of blessing and life on all beings, each of whom
will continue this process of emerging from the One. This gift of
love is beyond measure and without limit. The boundless com-
passion of keter is now transposed into a love for each specific
form and creature that is ever to emerge. This channel of grace
is the original divine shefa‘, the bounteous love of God of which
the psalmist says, “His mercies are over all His work” (Ps. 145:9).
As we emerge from Oneness, we too are filled with love for each
and every creature.
But the divine wisdom also understands that love alone is not
the way to bring forth “other” beings and allow them their place.
Love unbounded can be so powerful that it overwhelms the other,
never allowing it to leave the first embrace and set forth on its
own journey. Hesed therefore emerges linked to its own opposite,
described both as din, the judgment of God, and as gevurah, the
bastion of divine power. This is a force that measures and limits
love, controlling the flow of hesed in accord with the needs, abil-
ities, and deserts of those who are to receive it.
Hesed is the God of love, calling forth in us the response of
love. Hesed in the soul is our love of God and all of God’s crea-
tures, our ability to continue this divine flow, passing on to oth-
ers the gift of love. Gevurah represents the God we fear, the One
before whose power we stand in trembling. Rather than person-
ifying a childish fear, the cringing of a guilty youngster before a
punishing parent, gevurah represents our awe before the majesty
and magnificence of the cosmos, the smallness we feel as we open
ourselves to the totality of Being. Here we are reminded of our
own mortality and limited strength, as we contemplate the end-
less power of the One compared to the briefness of each human
life. It is no wonder that the kabbalists see hesed as the faith of
Abraham, described by the prophet as “Abraham who loves Me.”
As hesed is first to emerge within God, Abraham is the first of
God’s earthly followers, the man of love, the one who will leave
everything behind and follow God across the deserts. He offers
|
|
|
|
a
Rivers,
Channels
of Flow
ee ee ee ee ee ae a ae a i i a ee
_—_————
Key Symbols of the Ten Sefirot
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN : 49
to God the gift of his entire life; he is even willing to place his
beloved son upon the altar. Gevurah, on the other hand, represents
the God called “fear of Isaac.” This is the divine face Isaac sees
when bound to that altar, confronting the God he believes is about
to demand his life. Isaac’s piety is of a different quality than his
father’s. Trembling obedience, rather than love, marks his path
through life.
The linking together of besed and gevurah is an infinitely del-
icate balance. Too much love and the other has no room to exist.
Isaac will indeed die because of Abraham's unbounded love. But
too much power or judgment is even worse. The kabbalists see
this gevurah aspect of both the divine and human self as fraught
with danger, the very birthplace of evil. The Zohar tells of a dis-
content on this “left,” or gevurah, side of God. Gevurah becomes
impatient with hesed, unhappy with its endless casting aside of
judgment in the name of love. Our judging side grows weary with
love, wanting to get on with the punishment that the “other”
(most often another part of our own self) so clearly deserves.
Rather than doing its job of permitting love to flow in measured
ways, gevurah seeks out a cosmic moment to rule alone, to hold
back the flow of love. In this moment divine power turns to rage
or fury; out of it all the forces of evil are born, darkness emerges
from the light of God, a shadow of the divine universe that is
also manifest in each of us as our ability to do evil.
Here we have one of the most important moral lessons of
Kabbalah. Judgment untempered by love brings about evil; power
obsessed with itself turns demonic. Evil is not some distant force.
It resides within each of us, as it exists in the cosmos as a whole,
the result of an imbalance of inner forces. Neither the world nor
the self can do without gevurah, represented in the person by self-
restraint, strength of character, and the knowledge of how to act
appropriately in any given situation. We constantly must ensure,
though, that enough love and compassion break through these re-
straints or else we are in grave danger of harming ourselves and
50 ° EHYEH
those around us, upsetting the balance of our own inner lives.
Anger, in particular, is frowned upon by the kabbalistic ethos,
which always wants us to lean toward the “right,” or hesed, side
of the self, making sure that our love remains strong and is free
to flow.
Tif eret
The balance of hesed and gevurah is called tif'eret, or “splendor,”
by the kabbalists. This perfectly poised Being is the God before
whom we stand in prayer and the One whose person is ideally
mirrored in our own lives. Sometimes this rung is referred to as
emet, or “truth.” The three Hebrew letters of emet—Nl1Nh—rep-
resent the first, middle, and last letters of the alphabet. Truth is
stretched forth across the whole of Being, joining the extremes
of right and left, besed and gevurah, into a single integrated per-
sonality. This ideal figure is represented by the third patriarch,
Jacob, also called Israel, the perfect integration of the forces of
Abraham and Isaac. This is not the Jacob of biblical stories, de-
picted as having a somewhat questionable moral character. The
kabbalist’s Jacob is the idealized patriarch, “the elder Israel”
(Jacob’s new name gained in his struggle with the angel) of the
rabbinic imagination, the source of blessing for all of his chil-
dren and all who later identify as “the children of Israel.”
In Jacob, or tif eret, we reach the synthesis that resolves the
original tension between hesed and gevurah, the inner right and
left, love and judgment. The “we” refers to each human being, be-
cause what we have here is a model of human personality. Jacob,
in this sense, is the perfect human—a new Adam, according to the
sages—the radiant-faced elder extending blessing through the
world. The “we” also includes God, according to the kabbalists,
for we humans are the mirror-image of the God we worship. This
God knows us because our struggle to integrate love and judgment
is not ours alone, but the reflection of a cosmic struggle. The
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN 2 Sal
inner structure of our psychic life is the hidden structure of the
universe; it is because of this that we can come to know God by
the path of inward contemplation and true self-knowledge.
A POST-MODERN DIGRESSION
On this point a difference does and does not exist (paradox
again!) between the pre-modern and the post-modern kabbalist.
To us post-moderns, it may seem clear that what we are describ-
ing here is projection: “God” is structured this way because this
image of God is the creation of humans, and, in fact, the creation
of Jews, and this is the way we have conceived our God. The es-
sential tension between love and judgment is part of human ex-
perience, reflecting our struggles in relating both to ourselves and
to others. In particular, this struggle is very much that of the
Rabbis, who love both the people and the Law. Trained toward
kindliness and compassion, they are also the upholders of tradi-
tion, and they often find themselves having to choose between the
love of Israel and the love of Torah. The love of Israel leads them
toward compassion and leniency, while loving and defending the
law leads them to lean toward the side of judgment. This tension
runs deeply through the rabbinic tradition and is reflected in the
Rabbis’ projected image of a God who struggles between love and
justice.
Some voices within the kabbalistic tradition would agree that
all of our images of God are, in fact, projection. “A figure with the
appearance of a man” is on the great chariot-throne of Ezekiel’s
vision, according to the Hasidic rabbi of Apt, because we place
Him there.” In fact, we are required to do so; God demands of us
that we create the projection of God that we can worship! The
God who is the source of that demand must therefore be a God
beyond all images. The Endless One or source of all, present
within us as within all that is, manifests itself to us in a way that
calls upon us to create religions, worshipful forms in which we
52 ° EHYEH
can acknowledge that One. This includes fashioning images of the
Divine that make the mystery accessible to us, both intellectually
and emotionally. God as Father as well as Mother, God as kindly
Ruler and passionate Lover—also God as flowing stream and shin-
ing light—are all part of this great human effort to give word and
image to that which lies beyond expression in either.
In short, we may accept from modernity the psychological
and historical insights that view religion as projection. But our
post-modernity requires us to go another step, this one learned
from the insights of mystics in our tradition as well as others. The
mirror of projection goes both ways. We may project a God-image
that reflects us, but God may also project a human image that re-
flects God. We may have projected a God who reflects our own
cultural and historical setting, but we did so because we felt
within us the stirring of a deeper reality in which we ourselves
are mere projections. The human brain conceives of a Cosmic
Mind of which the brain itself is a tiny copy. Or does the Cosmic
Mind, the “mainframe” of intellect in the universe, replicate it-
self in some miniscule way in that mini-wonder called the human
brain? Who can determine where this hall of mirrors begins? It
seems hardly likely that it begins with us alone. “The eye with
which I see God and the eye with which God sees me are the
same eye,” says the great Christian mystic Meister Eckhardt. The
mirror turns both ways.
THIRD TRIAD: STRIVING AND ACCEPTANCE
Netzah and Hod
Our inner Jacob, the figure of perfect balance, can also be one of
pride. In fact, the term tif'eret, which we rendered as “splendor,”
denotes something very close to pride. “I have resolved the great
conflict. Here I stand, in perfect balance: loving, generous, but still
able to judge.” Now the balanced, centered figure of Jacob leans
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN 7 53
too far toward the right, and synthesis becomes the new thesis,
the unbalanced, extreme view. Tif eret gives rise to netzah, or “tri-
umph.” The netzah in our personality celebrates our victory and
believes that we can be triumphant over all enemies of perfection,
whatever they may be. Now that we have subdued anger and al-
lowed love to flow in ways that nourish and do not destroy, whole-
ness itself seems within our grasp. This is the flaw within tif eret,
that which sets up a second tension, a new level of dialectical
strain within the self. An inner sense of perfect balance can lead
to the danger of triumphalism: “I have won the great battle. I can
do it all; nothing will stand in my way.”
The netzah within us needs and calls forth a new opposing
force called hod. Hod means “beauty,” but some connect it also to
hodayah, which means both “gratitude” and “confession” or “ad-
mission.” Netzah seeks to remake the world, to render everything
perfect. It is a great force for goodness, that which inspires us to
go forth and right the world’s wrongs, to reform the social order,
to fulfill the dream of perfection. Hod is the admission that we
cannot do it all, the acknowledgment that we have to accept our-
selves as we are and be grateful for life as it has been given to us.
Beauty lies in that which is, if only we open our inner eye to behold
it. Netzah strives for transformation; it is the impatient force
within us that believes we can accomplish anything, that reality
should be subject to our wise reshaping power. Hod is the other
side of wisdom, the self that bows before the mystery of what is
as it is, the self who submits to reality and rejoices in doing so.
The biblical figures represented by netzah and hod are Moses
and Aaron. Moses is the outer form of the inner Jacob, according
to the kabbalists. We may see it as perfection that takes on the
challenge of leadership. The Moses within us stares down
Pharaoh, the embodiment of evil and oppression. That Moses
leads our forces out of Egypt, parting the sea with the staff of con-
fidence placed in his hand, but our inner troops get weary and
start to lose their way. Confident that we can pull it all together,
54° BHYEH
that we can make it all the way to the Promised Land, we lead on.
In the struggle for victory and transformation, however, we lose
some of our patience. Exasperated with our own inability to do it
all, we follow Moses in arguing both with his God and his people.
Here we need the wisdom of Aaron the priest. Bowing deeply
before the altar, he knows how to accept reality as it is. Even when
tragedy befalls him—Aaron lost two sons to an excess of religious
enthusiasm—he stands silent in acceptance, knowing he will con-
tinue in the life of worship. Perhaps life cannot be changed; Aaron
accepts it and finds it beautiful as it is. He even accepts and un-
derstands the needs of those who demand a Golden Calf.
Devotion, gratitude, acceptance: these are the virtues of our inner
high priest.
Tzaddik (Yesod)
The synthesis of netzah and hod, Moses and Aaron, transforming
prophet and accepting priest, is tzaddik, the Righteous One who
lives within us. This is Joseph, the son and direct successor of
Jacob, now refined by resolving this new struggle between trans-
formation and acceptance. The ninth sefirah, the synthesis of the
second inner struggle, is tzaddik in a sense that I would here trans-
late as “rectifier,” that one who rectifies or sets straight the course.
This redirected, straightened course has been through the excess
zeal of netzah, often exemplified by youth, in which everything
is going to be made perfect. Tempered by the wisdom and ap-
preciativeness of hod, it is ready to become the foundation (yesod
in Hebrew, a frequently found name for this rung) of stable per-
sonality. This stage represents a new fullness or maturity of per-
sonal development. It is the balanced self after another round of
testing, the one who knows where to strive and where to accept
limits. It represents shalom, the wholeness of inner peace.
In theory this synthesis, too, could become a new thesis, call-
ing forth yet another opposite and another resolution, and so on
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN : 55
ad infinitum. The dialectic is an unending process. So too is the
task of inner growth, the challenging and refining of human per-
sonality. But the point has already been made, and once is enough.
A tenfold model has a simple perfection about it that would be
lost if we were to carry it further. The first nine sefirot thus rep-
resent three triads, one describing the primal process out of which
personhood, both divine and human, is born; followed by the
two triads of tension and resolution, taking us to the place of
peace. Life-energy is endlessly coursing through this pattern,
binding the sefirot together into a single whole. This is the energy
that will flow from God into the world, allowing all creatures to
exist as varied manifestations of the single One. Before the bor-
der can be crossed from Oneness into multiplicity, however, that
energy must be received into the great and transformative store-
house of Being, represented by the final link in the inner divine
process, God as shekhinah, or abundant Presence.
THE TENTH SEFIRAH: PROCESS FULFILLED
Shekhinah (Malkhut)
The word shekhinah derives from the Hebrew root JAW mean-
ing “to dwell.” One noun formed from that root is mishkan, the
tabernacle or dwelling place of God in the wilderness. Mishkan
means “the place of dwelling;” shekhinah is more like “that which
dwells.” Shekhinah is the presence of the One amid the many, the
palpable reality of divinity within the here-and-now. The first
nine sefirot refer to a reality that transcends our ordinary life ex-
perience. They represent the transition or the inner journey from
hiddenness to manifestation, from Eyn Sof to shekhinah, in both
God and person. The final sefirah, especially as understood in the
Hasidic sources, is the God who is fully immanent within the
natural and physical world, the God who is the subject of our
regular awareness that “the whole earth is filled with God’s glory.”
56 ° EHYEH
The imagery associated with shekhinah in kabbalistic teach-
ing is particularly rich. She is malkhut, the “kingdom” into which
the King enters and in which perfect harmony and fulfillment
are found. Most of the verbal images portray shekhinah in femi-
nine terms or in aspects of nature, such as land, sea, and moon,
natural elements that are often linked to femininity. This has to
do with the deeply sexual character of kabbalistic thought. The
flow of energy or being through the sefirotic channels, while
sometimes likened to both light and water flowing from a hid-
den source, is very much experienced by the kabbalist as the flow
of a man’s inner sexual energies, concentrated in the semen that
he pours into his mate at the moment of sexual climax. Kabbalah
rejects the usual Western separation of the physical from the spir-
itual realm. The flow of divinity from hiddenness to revelation,
the flow of mental energies from egolessness to fullness of per-
sonality, and the flow of sexual energies from their deep inner
sources to fulfillment in the act of sexual union are all manifes-
tations of the same process.
The kabbalists, like people of all ages, were filled with won-
der at the human reproductive process. Their teachings are in
part a reflection on the links between love, its passionate fulfill-
ment, and the flow of creative energies throughout the universe.
The connection between our words creation and procreation de-
rives from this same perception of reality. The forces within our
human make-up that lead us to bring forth new generations lie
in a continuum with the power that brought us here in the first
place. Thus the human soul and even the existence of the lower
worlds altogether are depicted by Kabbalah as resulting from an
act of sexual union within God, of the flow together of divine
male and female energies.
The Kabbalah of previous centuries was created, transmitted,
taught, and studied exclusively by men. Books written for women,
usually in the vernacular rather than Hebrew, were notably de-
void of kabbalistic teachings. It is thus no surprise that the sex-
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN E 57
ual model offered by Kabbalah is designed entirely from a male
point of view. The “upper” six of the seven sefirot that constitute
divine and human personhood are usually seen as male; only the
seventh, the receptive partner, is female. Shekhinah is like the
moon, having no light of her own, waiting to receive the light of
the sun as it shines forth upon her. She is the sea, into whom the
waters flow; the holy city, entered by the holy King. Shekhinah is
the bride of God, longing for her husband to join her under the
canopy that represents their love. She also represents the exiled
Community of Israel, who longs for her absent spouse to return
to her and restore her former glory.
Shekhinah is not without significant power, however. It is she
who must begin the arousal of love. Energized by the devotion of
her followers, she turns to arouse her divine Lover and awaken
the flow from beyond. Energy thus courses in both directions: for-
ward through the sefirotic channels and into shekhinah, but also
back from the outer world, into shekhinah and up through the
sefirot, reaching back toward keter. The sefirot may be seen in the
image of Jacob’s dream, a ladder reaching from earth to heaven,
with angels going up and down on it. Shekhinah is the ground on
which the ladder stands; it is she who sends the angels upward.
The Zohar compares shekhinah to the holy Sabbath, a day on which
no manna fell in the wilderness and when no productive work is
allowed, but the day that is the source of blessing for all the oth-
ers. Were it not for the blessings sent forth by shekhinah, the life-
force flowing through the upper channels could never come to
fruition.
A Kabbalah for our times, taught and studied by women as
well as men, will need to develop new and more nuanced under-
standings of this inner union from a female as well as a male per-
spective. As a male teacher of Kabbalah, I would not presume to
say what form this development will take. It may portray female
understandings of all the sefirot or it may open shekhinah herself
to multiple levels of discovery and understanding. The growth of
58 - EHYEH
these teachings will require time, patience, much knowledge, and
true inspiration. These teachings cannot be artificial or seem su-
perficially imposed. If they are deeply rooted in the traditions of
the past and remain faithful to the essential values of uniting all
and revealing the One manifest in both male and female, | trust
that they will eventually be accepted.
COMPLETING 1 Trt Trae ier
As we conclude our discussion of the ten sefirot, we need to talk
about the special relationship between the first and the last of the
ten. One of the most important names for shekhinah in Kabbalah
is ‘atarah, another Hebrew term for “crown.” The first and last
Keter
“First” circle
Malkhut
“Last” Circle
Hokhmah
Gevurah
Tif eret
Sefirot as the Circle of Existence
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN : 59
sefirot are both crowns, keter and ‘atarah. We said above that the
word keter also means “circle,” because the crown is round. Now
we should see the sefirot as a sacred circle, “its end tied to its be-
ginning and its beginning to its end,” as the ancient Sefer Yetzirah
teaches. The ten sefirot as a circle represent the fullness of God,
the complete circle, the Oneness of Being. Because shekhinah
dwells within us and we within it, we, too, are part of that circle.
The circle of life includes all that is. In order to understand the
process, to trace the origins of the many back to the One, we have
allowed ourselves to open that circle, to turn it temporarily into
a series of straight lines, so that we might see its progression,
going from one stage to another. This is the way our linear minds
work; it is the style of what we sometimes call right-brain think-
ing. Now that we have come to the end of the system, we must
remember, as the kabbalists are quick to remind us, that really we
understand nothing at all. Therefore we rejoin the circle, tie its
ends back together, and allow ourselves to dance within it.
Here again, we are ready for a meditation. The ten sefirot must
become a way of thinking for us, not a body of knowledge. They
are the choreography for a dance of the mind, to be apprehended
always by the left side of the brain, that which appreciates poetry
and hears its inner music. Let us try to contemplate the sefirot in
a kind of poetic framework.
Nothing is at the beginning.
Nothing is at the end.
Let me be a vessel,
Drawing together
One with One,
So they become One in my hands,
So that we become one in Your hands.
One within, One beyond;
One above, One below;
One right, One left;
One he, One she;
60
EHYEH
One I, one Thou.
Ten in One,
One in Ten
Present here,
Present now.
All is at the beginning.
All is at the end.
‘Olamot: Four Steps to Oneness
NAMING THE “WORLDS”
a HE TEN SEFIROT are seen by the kabbalist as the inner struc-
ture of all reality. Both the macrocosm, or the universe, and
the microcosm, the individual human mind, are fashioned ac-
cording to this structure. Overlaid on this grid of ten sefirot many
kabbalists also speak of four ‘olamot (literally, “worlds”), or lev-
els of spiritual awareness. These four worlds, in ascending order,
are named for three biblical terms for Creation and the Hebrew
word for emanation, or the flow of inner energy. From a psy-
chological point of view, they trace the individual’s evolving un-
derstanding of God. As such, they may become essential tools for
our own contemporary search.
The first or “lowest” of these “worlds” is called ‘asiyah (liter-
ally, “doing” or “activity”). This is the realm of separate identity,
the inner place where we live most of our lives, where ego-identity
dominates and makes our perception of reality begin with our
identity as distinct, separate selves. “I think, therefore Iam.” The
very fact of mind, on the ‘asiyah level, reinforces ego identity. The
self of ‘asiyah is not necessarily a selfish or a materialistic self; it
61
62 °- EHYEH
is possible to lead a good life while remaining on the ‘asiyah plane.
It is a world, however, that remains far from mystical insight,
one in which the duality of Creator and creature and the reality
of individual identity stand completely unchallenged.
One stage beyond this is yetsirah (literally, “formation”), the
world where separateness begins to slip away as we join into the
chorus of the angels, recognizing that there are higher forms of
life (or “deeper rungs of perception”) of which we are also a
part. These rungs are many, even infinite, in number. As we re-
move the blinders of ‘asiyah that limited us to a single sort of
consciousness, we begin to understand that rung after rung
opens to a deeper and truer way of perceiving reality. Thus we
begin to climb the inward ladder, finding that we do not have
to experience all of the rungs or stages to know that they exist;
each insight brings with it the renewed awareness of how many
more lie beyond it.
In the third stage, beri ah (literally, “creation”), we see the
great vision. The magnificence of divine truth is now laid out be-
fore us. We understand that there is only one reality. The multi-
plicity of rungs is left behind, melting before the grandeur of this
insight: There is only One; that One is God in the heavens
“above” and on the earth “beneath.” All the many rungs of being
are but one; “there is nothing else.” Still, in this beri‘ah con-
sciousness, J am somehow still here as the one who has been
granted that insight. The mind is close to bursting with the full-
ness of the vision, but it is still the mind. Referring back to the
Ba‘al Shem Tov’s parable of the king and the illusory palace, at
this stage I might know that “there is nothing there but the King,”
but it is still “I” who have that insight.
The final stage leads beyond. No longer describable in the
language of Creator and Creation, it is called atsilut, or “flowing.”
Here the lines between self and Self no longer exist; macrocos-
mic universe and microcosmic mind are a pair of mirrors that
stand opposite each other; they reflect one another so fully that
‘OLAMOT: FOUR STEPS TO ONENESS : 63
any attempt to distinguish between them has to be left behind.
In atsilut there is nothing other than the flow.
In this chapter I will offer my own approach to these stages
of spiritual development. We will use a series of traditional im-
ages of the God/human relationship as depicted in Jewish sources
to help you appreciate and experience inner growth in the reli-
gious imagination. The journey through the ‘olamot is seen here
as a paradigm for stages in the life of faith as Ihave come to know
them. The association between these images and the four worlds
is my way of sharing with you something of my own journey from
“world” to “world.” Once again, I hope that it might reflect and
cast light on some aspects of your journey as well.
‘ASIYAH: GOD AS KING
The God of ‘asiyah is God as King. ‘Asiyah is the place of the fear
of God. In Hebrew this is called yir‘ah or yir‘at ha-shem, “the fear
of the Lord.” Because ego is strong when we are in ‘asiyah con-
sciousness, we confront God as a Being outside ourselves, a tran-
scendent Other who has power infinitely greater than our own.
God as the object of yir‘ah is usually depicted as God the King. (1
could say “Ruler” or “Sovereign,” but here I believe that the male-
ness of the image is part of its power.) The great Creator has put
us into this world, given us the gift of an instant of life within the
vast stretch of eternity, and called upon each of us to respond by
creating something of value with it. The privilege of living is
great, but the demand is overwhelming, fearsome. The King is the
One who confronts us and addresses us with that demand.
The royal metaphor for God is an ancient one, stretching back
into long-forgotten antiquity. Israel adopted it from the Near
Eastern culture out of which it emerged. In other parts of the
world, too, as societies came to evolve into kingdoms, kings began
to assert divine authority and the gods began to be described as
kings. It seemed natural to the ancients that the all-powerful
64° EHYEH
Creator should be spoken of in the language of kingship, with hu-
mans as loyal subjects. Eventually the one God came to be known
as the “King of kings,” meaning that God’s rule surpassed that of
mere earthly monarchs.
While such a way of speaking may seem distant in our age,
the mythic power of this royal language is still very great. To
begin the spiritual journey with yir‘ah and divine kingship is to
acknowledge a power beyond the self. Submission plays a vital
role in the growth of spiritual awareness. As long as we are dom-
inated by the ego’s endless cycles of pride and insecurity, we will
not achieve inner peace. Yir‘ah should not come to intimidate us,
but to help us accept our own limitations and to see ourselves as
living within a universe greater than ourselves, but one in which
we have a proper place.
Yir ah is also awe, a sense of trembling before the greatness of
God, as described in the Torah’s description of Mount Sinai: “All
the people, seeing the thunderbolts and torches and hearing the
shofar sounding as the mountain smoked—the people were fright-
ened; they trembled and stood far off” (Ex. 20:14). In the con-
sciousness of ‘asiyah we must stand at some distance from God.
We are not ready to come closer; to do so would run the risk that
we take God’s presence for granted. This, too, belongs to the
image of God as Ruler: “Great, Mighty, and Awesome.”
The language of kingship as applied to God is not only that
of fear and awe. A dimension of trust is a great part of this rela-
tionship as well. This aspect of the royal metaphor is not prop-
erly appreciated by the many in our day who reject this language.
The King who made us knows what is good for us. In giving us
Torah, law or teaching, God guides us in the way we are to live.
There are, to be sure, various ways to understand the relationship
between God and Torah. But the images in our tradition that de-
pict God as both judge and teacher express the wisdom and car-
ing of God as Divine Ruler. There is much authority in Judaism,
but it is authority based upon care and trust. The Jove between
‘OLAMOT: FOUR STEPS TO ONENESS : 65
Ruler and subject is also very much a part of the Jewish religious
imagination. Loyalty and familiarity characterize this relation-
ship, sometimes more (especially in the rabbinic sources) than
fear and awe. Israel is often described in midrash as “the beloved
of the King” or as “children of the palace,” having an easy and in-
timate relationship with the One, who, at the same time, is the
mighty and awesome Ruler. The greatest danger to a person’s
soul, says one Hasidic master, occurs when one forgets that one
is the child of the King.
YETSIRAH: GOD AS PARENT
Eventually the consciousness of ‘asiyah transcends itself and gives
way to the insights of the second stage, yetsirah. The God of yet-
sirah is the loving parent. Here, too, the relationship derives from
Creation (remember that ‘asiyah, yetsirah, and beri ab are all terms
for “making” or “creating”), but now it is no longer the author-
ity of divine rule that expresses the relationship between creature
and Creator. Here God is the parent who creates, who brings
forth a being who is “soul of My soul.” Two verses in the Torah
describe God’s creation of human beings. One says, “God cre-
ated the human in His image...male and female God created
them” (Gen. 1:29). The other says that “God blew the breath of
life into [Adam’s] nostrils” (Gen. 2:7). The sages add that one
who blows breath into someone else brings that breath forth from
within his/her own self. Both of these accounts show the deep
affinity between God and humanity, very much like that of par-
ents who see themselves reflected within their offspring.
The God of yetsirah knows and loves us fully, the way only a
parent can love a child. This is a God who accepts us as we are,
with all of our shortcomings. However, the God of yetsirah is also
a parent who cares enough to make demands on us. God as par-
ent has not given up on us and maintains faith always in our
ability to grow and change. God knows that this growth, if it goes
66 + SBE
far enough, will eventually bring us back to our deepest selves and
to relationship with the One who is our Source. A trusting par-
ent knows that any road the child takes will lead back home.
The symbol of the yetsirah world is the angel; this realm of
consciousness is sometimes referred to as “the world of angels.”
The angel is an eternal child. Beloved of God, completely obedi-
ent in spirit, the innocent angel is called a cherub (kerwo, in
Hebrew; ke-ravya in Aramaic), a word said to mean “like a child.”
The angel represents that aspect of the human self that seeks to
stand in God’s presence and serve with a totally undivided heart.
The self of yetsirah longs to be like the prophet who, on seeing the
angelic vision, says, “Here I am, send me’ (Is. 6:8). I am Your
beloved child.
These two aspects of religious life comprise yir‘ah and ahavah,
the fear and love of God. For most of the faithful in prior ages,
they represented the totality of devotional life. Indeed the clas-
sic works of Jewish ethical literature speak of achieving the proper
balance between these two, the relationship with God requiring
both the “left” side of yir‘ah, a proper sense of awe and distance,
and a “right” side of abavah, a love expressed in faithful devotion
and commitment. The two classic metaphors of Jewish nonmys-
tical theology are found in the phrase Avinu Malkenu, “Our Father,
our King,” so familiar from the liturgy of the High Holy Days.
In all ages, the mystics have sought to go beyond these two
levels of understanding. We sense a need for a still greater inti-
macy than that afforded by the embrace of God as a loving par-
ent. We seek out those stages of religious development where the
borders between the divine and human worlds reveal themselves
as porous and finally begin to disappear. Today this interest in the
deeper levels of consciousness extends far beyond the small elite
circle of “mystics.” Some turn to Kabbalah from an already de-
veloped path of meditation or contemplative growth, often fos-
tered by religions of the East. In the more abstract forms of both
the Hindu and Buddhist religions, conventional forms of devotion
‘OLAMOT: FOUR STEPS TO ONENESS : 67
to the deity are left behind by the renunciate. As these traditions
are presented to Westerners, they allow for inward growth with-
out the stages we have just described. Many seekers, not attracted
to the language of theism, have been able to attain great insight
through such an approach. In turning to Kabbalah, seeking out a
Jewish or Western language for the spiritual life, they do not want
to return to the plane of duality, demanding the worship of God
as “other.”
Some seekers turn to Kabbalah precisely because submission
to authority cannot serve as their foundation for religious life.
Traditional religion’s authority has been challenged by insights
from several fronts, including those of biblical criticism, com-
parative religion, and psychology. These challenges make it eas-
ier for that part of our psyche, which in any case resists
submission, to stake its claim. The very real issues raised by fem-
inism are also part of this challenge. The maleness of these two
central metaphors of Jewish theology, it is claimed, is not inci-
dental. They combine to form a figure of God as the dominating
Other, precisely the all-too-human figure experienced by women
in their oppression in a male-dominated society. This burden of
inequality makes a turn to the mostly male God-image of exoteric
Judaism difficult for women who bear a strong feminist con-
sciousness. While the oppressive character of religion has been
laid bare by the struggles of feminists in our day, it is by no means
only women who have suffered from it. The questions of provi-
dence and authority have rocked Judaism to its foundations over
the course of the past century; many Jewish men as well as
women have turned away from a religious language that no longer
seems to “speak to them” for these reasons.
But now some of these seekers, Jews and others who do not
see themselves as traditional “believers,” are turning to Kabbalah
in search of some deeper keys with which to unlock a truth that
they know lies within their hearts. They have a glimmer of
understanding that tells them that Kabbalah is a Judaism that
68 "BENGE
goes beyond these images. They seek in the mystical tradition a
Judaism that is nondualistic and not based primarily on images
of either maleness or authority. We need to open a path to such
a joyous and life-embracing Judaism. For these reasons and oth-
ers, the number of seekers who want to go beyond these first two
stages is much higher than it was in prior ages.
BERI’AH: GOD AS LOVER
The third world, called beri ah, is also one where love is the dom-
inant motif in the relationship between God and person, but with
an important difference. The parent-figure of yetsirah is now re-
placed by God the lover. This is a love between God and the soul
in which eros is fully given its due. In Hebrew it would be called
heshek, or “passion.” The key text for this beri ah relationship is
the Song of Songs, the Bible’s passionate series of love poems, de-
scribed by the great first/second-century teacher Rabbi Akiva as
the “holy of holies” among the Scriptures. This lovers’ canticle has
always had a special place in mystical Judaism. Recited each
Friday evening by Sephardic and Hasidic Jews, it was a text known
by heart in prior generations. Commentaries to the Song of Songs"
are an important part of the kabbalistic legacy. The Zohar, the
most passionate work of kabbalistic teaching, refers to verses
from the Song of Songs with great frequency.
In the ‘asiyah stage, we lived fully within our separate identi-
ties. In yetsirah, we considered our individuation as we saw our-
selves both linked to, and separated from, God as parent, just as
we struggle around issues of individuality and separation with our
human parents. Now in beri ah we give vent to our longing for re-
union with the Source, the embrace of our soul in the arms of the
Beloved. “I hold fast to him and will not let him go until I have
brought him to the house of my mother, into the chamber of her
who gave me birth” (Song of Songs 3:4). The desire to open to
God as beloved does to lover, to be filled with God’s presence as
‘OLAMOT: FOUR STEPS TO ONENESS 69
the lover is filled, is one that allows no holding back.
The beri ah experience as we are describing it here is not one
that we find readily discussed in most Jewish sources outside of
Kabbalah. High value is given to modesty in Judaism’s spiritual
life, reflecting the restrained sexual mores of the tradition. Those
who achieved or sought out the passionate intensity of life with
God did not speak about it easily, and took great caution in pre-
scribing it for others. Nevertheless, if one knows where to look
in the sources, whether in the old books of mystically inspired
“ethical teachings” or in the later writings of Hasidic masters, it
can be found. “Great love until the soul passes out,” it is called by
the first rabbi of Lubavitch. It reverberates from the lines of Yedid
Nefesh, “Soul’s Beloved,” a pietist love poem that is customarily
chanted just before welcoming the Sabbath:
Soul’s Beloved, compassionate Father,
Draw Your servant to Your will.
Let him run, swift as a deer,
To kneel before Your majesty.
Sweeter is Your love to him
Than honey from the comb,
Than any taste of pleasure.
Glorious, radiant, cosmic light,
My soul is faint for love of You.
Heal her, | pray, O God,
Show to her Your splendorous glow.
Then she will be strengthened, cured,
Your maidservant forever.
O Faithful, may Your tender mercies
Reach Your son who loves you greatly.
70: EHYEH
In deepest longing has he sought
To gaze upon Your mighty splendor.
My God, my heart’s delight,
Come quickly: be not hidden.
Reveal Yourself, my dearest;
Spread over me the shelter of Your peace.
Your presence lighting up the world,
We shall rejoice, exult in You.
Hurry, Lover, time has come!
Grant me Your grace
As You did of old.
The poem is not a kabbalistic one in the specific sense; it does
not refer to sefirot. It speaks directly to God, whose name
Y-H-W-H is to be found in the opening letters of the four Hebrew
stanzas. As is frequently the case in documents that reflect a real
living faith, here we see the stages flow in and out of one another.
The author’s God is at once parent, spouse, and lover, but the
poem is a highly passionate one, reminiscent of parallels found
in Sufi or Hindu Bakhti religious poetry. Also striking here is the
personal, yet universal, quality of the appeal. Were this poem not
written in Hebrew, we would not know for certain in which reli-
gious tradition it had been composed. Nor would it matter.
Kabbalah represents the full restoration of passion to the love
life of God and the Jewish devotee. This is the great contribution
of the Zohar, one of the most powerful works of mystical eros ever
created. The Zohar is the masterwork of Kabbalah; all other kab-
balistic books pale in comparison to its beautiful and mysterious
teachings. The entire atmosphere of the work is fraught with erot-
ically charged religious energy, and the love of male and female
is the primary lens through which its “companions,” as the mys-
tics are called, view the experience of God’s love as well.
‘OLAMOT: FOUR STEPS TO ONENESS : Wil
One who seeks out this path of beshek must understand that
not all religious moments are the same. Shabbat and weekdays
have their place in the healthy and well-balanced spiritual con-
stitution. There are times of great intensity and there are mo-
ments when the ordinary and everyday is the proper lens through
which to see God’s presence in our lives. The masters of Jewish
devotion like to paraphrase a line from the prophet Ezekiel’s vi-
sion so that it says, “The life-force ebbs and flows” (Ezek. 1:14).
There are moments when we are filled with spirit and seem to fly
to great heights; there are others when we cannot imagine that
such moments are real or even possible. In our own humility we
begin to doubt the insights that came to us at the best of times.
The only good advice for such a life is probably to acknowledge
the spiritual roller coaster, to buckle our seat belts, hold on to
someone we love, and enjoy the ride. Eventually we may come to
learn that the ebb and flow are to be expected. Although (for bet-
ter and worse) they are not regular or predictable, in the long run
we accept them as inevitable. My own religious life has taught me
to understand my inner self as being more like an ocean than like
a calm lake. In accepting that, I let the ebb and flow of inspira-
tion feel like the rise and fall of spiritual tides, something it would
be foolish to try to fight.
ATSiLUT BEYOND THE BOUNDS OF SELF
The fourth “world” or stage in spiritual growth is called atsilut,
emanation or flow of divine grace. Rather little can be said about
this stage, as it is the most impenetrable to language. The origi-
nal home of the sefirot and of the inward journey, it is that place
beyond all places toward which our entire journey has been lead-
ing. It is the place beyond love, the innermost heart where the
flames of passion are cooled. In atsilut there is no longer a need
to speak of love between the self and God, because “between” no
longer exists. “You” are not other than God. This is the place of
72 ° EHYEH
“there is nothing else,” referred to earlier; the flow of life has ut-
terly overwhelmed the separate self. God knows us in atsilut as
God’s own self; the Knower, the knowledge, and the known are
entirely one, indistinguishable from one another.
Within the divine universe, the “world” of atsilut exists for-
ever, indeed in a realm beyond both time and space. Our journey
to it perforce takes us across both of those boundaries and allows
us to touch eternity and universality—the all-present as it is.
Within the human mind, however, atsilut is usually present only
in brief moments, in flashes of insight that pass quickly in them-
selves, but remain with us in memory to light the rest of our lives.
In our day, many people have had access to experiences that
touch the world of atsilut through the use of LSD or other psy-
chedelic drugs. Such experiences can indeed be valuable in open-
ing the mind to the reality of higher consciousness. As one who
tried psychedelics after some years of studying the kabbalistic
and Hasidic masters, I found that the drug-induced experiences
confirmed a great deal of what I had found in their writings. I also
became wary of the dangers connected to this path, particularly
as I saw it cheapened and degraded in popular culture. More peo-
ple came to psychedelics after watching violent movies or listen-
ing to ear-blasting music than did after studying the mystical
masters. Those people seemed to find in the experience confir-
mation of their own prior mindset. Some were led further down
the path of violence and self-destruction. I continue to believe that
such tools may be of great value, but only in carefully controlled
settings in tandem with, and never instead of, the disciplines re-
fined through many generations of mystical practice. (It should
be noted that the use of LSD and other psychedelic drugs is still
illegal.)
Atsilut is beyond striving, even beyond “experience,” which it-
self implies a self that undergoes the experience. It happens to us
in what can only be described as moments of grace, this-worldly
foretastes of that paradise where the Oneness of God will be
‘OLAMOT: FOUR STEPS TO ONENESS : 73
whole, unchallenged by the stirring of any separate self, the time
of which the poet wrote:
x Po 129 97 ni925 nN
TINS TT TTT NTT NIT
God in awe will reign again, when it all is done,
Was, Is, and Will Be. Endless glory. One.
Shemot: The Way of Names
SPEAKING THE INEFFABLE
ABBALAH IS A PATH OF INSIGHT. Its greatest creation is its
K symbolic language, the essential structures of which we have
just discussed. The sefirot and ‘olamot as outlined here have taken
us only on the first step of a journey into the kabbalist’s mind.
Each of the ten sefirot is described by a host of symbolic terms,
and it is the links created among these symbols that make
Kabbalah such a profound and powerful tool for contemplative
expansion of the mind. To follow the path of the kabbalists is to
learn this language and to enter into the world of associative
thinking that it inspires. The mystical experience that lies at the
heart of Kabbalah is conveyed through these symbolic patterns.
The kabbalists understand that they are treading into the
realm of the ineffable. The reality and truths to which they seek
access lie beyond expression in language as we usually employ it.
Absolute and irreducible reality, which is the mystic’s goal, is not
readily contained in words. They therefore set out to create a dif-
ferent way of speaking, a language that is able to reach and give
expression to these higher levels of reality or deeper rungs of
74
SHEMOT: THE WAY OF NAMES : 75
human consciousness. For this purpose, it is most useful to think
of the sefirot not as some sort of cosmic “entities,” but as clusters
of symbolic associations, the mention of any of which (whether in
daily life, in speech, or in a text) automatically brings to mind all
the others as well. For this purpose, the conventional names of
the sefirot (keter, hokhmah, binah, etc.) have no particular impor-
tance; they are simply one more layer within the complex net-
work of associated symbols.
Let us take an example that will illustrate this concept. We
have seen that the third sefirah, conventionally called binah, is
described as a palace filled with light. This is the “upper palace,”
the first home of the divine light, parallel to shekhinah, the “lower”
or final palace into which the light flows. As such, binah is also
the higher Tabernacle or the “First Temple.” This sefirah is also
the womb out of which the seven sefirotic “days” are born. Binah
is the one to whom all return, and she is thus called primal
Mother (imma ‘ila‘ah). The fruitful mother of many is associated
with Leah, the “higher” and more hidden spouse of Jacob. Because
we long to go back to her, she is also teshuvah (“returning” to
God). As the Mother of the seven lower sefirot, each of which is
linked to all the others (7 x 7=49) she is identified with the jubilee
(yovel), the fiftieth year when the Land, according to the Torah,
returns to its original owner. So too do we long to return to our
true “Owner,” the Source from which we have come. The jubilee
association with the fiftieth year also links binah with the holi-
day of Shavu’ot (Pentecost, the fiftieth day after Passover) and
thus the revelation of Torah, which is the manifestation of the
seed of hokhmah hidden within her. Still, the word binah does
mean “understanding,” and it is clear that we are speaking about
a distinct aspect of mental activity as well, the contemplative un-
derstanding out of which the hidden Torah or the secret mind of
God is revealed in us. Related to this is the image of binah as the
quarry out of which the lower sefirot and the letters are hewn, just
as speech is “engraved” in the mind. Similarly, she is the upper
76° EHYEH
Eden out of which the sefirotic rivers flow, the spring from which
the waters of life are drawn.
We could continue to enrich this list by a host of other ver-
bal pictures. These associations, when written out in the form of
a list, will give us the following: Palace, First Temple, Upper
Tabernacle, “Mother, Womb, Leah, Understanding, Jubilee,
Return, Source, Quarry, Eden, Spring, Shavu’ot, Fifty.
For the kabbalist, each time any of these words appears in the
text—in the Torah or the prayerbook, for example—all the other
terms are evoked and come to mind as well. The same thing hap-
pens whenever we see or experience any of the natural phenom-
ena that are part of these clusters. To come upon a spring would
thus be to think also of teshuvah, of the quarry, of the mysterious
fifty, and of the Source of life. Encountering the word “quarry”
in a text would immediately conjure mental pictures of the
Mother, the jubilee, the spring, and all the rest. In this way, think-
ing, reading the sacred text, and the experience of daily life itself
are all highly enriched by the patterns of association. This is kab-
balistic thinking. To be a kabbalist is to live on the rarified men-
tal plane engendered by such thinking.
What then is this third sefirah? True, the kabbalists think of
it as a distinct stage in the divine journey from utter hidden
Oneness toward divine self-revelation. It is also a specific level of
mind or human contemplative experience. Likewise, binah, along
with all the other sefirot, may also be viewed as a cluster of sym-
bols, a nugget of enriched speech, by which the kabbalist can seek
to express something of this deeper-than-accessible reality. The
reality toward which binah points is the nexus of all of these sym-
bols, hinted at in each of them and yet transcendent to them all.
It is no accident that each of these clusters of association con-
tains within it symbols derived from the biblical text and Jewish
tradition, personal figures, and representations of the world of na-
ture. In striving for a language that would evoke a response from
more profound levels of the human soul, the kabbalists redis-
SHEMOT: THE WAY OF NAMES i a
covered the great power of natural symbols. Including such terms
as sun and sky (tif eret), moon, sea, and earth (malkhut), dawn and
dusk (hesed and gevurah) in their symbolic repertoire added greatly
to the feeling of depth and grandeur evoked by each of the sym-
bolic clusters. Rabbinic Judaism had mostly turned its eye away
from the magnificent evocations of God’s wonders in-Creation so
stirringly described by the Psalms and prophets. For the Rabbis, the
greatness of God was primarily to be seen in the profundities of
Torah and its interpretation rather than in the beauties of nature.
Kabbalah seeks to recreate a “cosmic spirituality,” one that sees the
wondrous miracle of Creation as testament to God’s glory. The
mystics turn with great frequency and passion to texts from those
parts of the Bible that celebrate God’s handiwork in Creation. The
writings of those ancients poets are fed directly into the network
of terms and associations that comprise kabbalistic symbolism.
Both Torah and life experience are thus viewed through a new
symbolic prism. The potential for holiness is spread widely
through our lives, as almost anything we encounter may belong
to one or another of these clusters of association and will take us
back to contemplating God. This is especially true of language,
the sacred vehicle of both divine and human speech. Kabbalah
was conceived by people who possessed a great love of language,
especially of Hebrew, the sacred tongue. Every word and letter of
Torah, indeed every vowel point and cantillation sign, points to
great mysteries and needs to be treated with reverence. References
to the hidden but ever-discoverable inner life of God are strewn
throughout the text of the Torah, just as they are waiting to be
revealed in the text of our lives.
THE ACT OF NAMING
Most highly valued of all are the names of God scattered through
the Torah. Like the midrashic masters who came before them, the
kabbalists paid careful attention to the varied names for God and
78 + #BHYEM
sought to link these to their own symbolic understanding. One
of the richest veins to explore within Kabbalah is that of medi-
tation on the names of God. This practice is rooted in some of
the most ancient and universal teachings of religion, and versions
of it are to be found in all the great traditions. It has a venerable
place within Judaism, one that lay mostly dormant for centuries
but is being avidly rediscovered in our own day.
To speak or contemplate the name of God is to stand in relation
to God. It is to know the universal One in a personal way. “I know
your name” means that I can speak to you; I possess the word that
will cause you to look up and respond when I call out. This personal
dimension of calling upon God’s name is essential for the Jewish
religious quest. Judaism insists that the secret of existence is a
“Who?” not a “What?” question. Knowing God’s name is therefore
a matter of intimacy; to speak it is an act of love. We call it out
the way a lover revels in the great delight of pronouncing a
beloved’s name. At the same time, the name of God represents a
mystery, an inner essence of being that lies beyond our own pow-
ers of comprehension. Only insofar as God gives us the gift of
opening our minds, do we begin to understand. Knowing and
proclaiming God’s name is a first key to unlock that under-
standing. The psalmist’s God says, “I will raise him up because
he knows my name” (Ps. 91:14). The uplifting comes from God.
Naming is also an act of great power. This aspect of stating a
name reaches back to the very first stirrings of language, both in
the collective history of humanity and in the life of the individ-
ual. The ability to name something is an act of mastery. By know-
ing what it is, we are able to control it. The child who learns to
speak begins by naming things; in doing so he or she gains a mea-
sure of control not previously possessed. Both science and magic,
each in its own way, may be seen as deriving from this insight.
The scientist categorizes and classifies; this is a variety of control
by naming. Knowing the species or genus to which a particular
phenomenon belongs permits the prediction of behavior. This
SHEMOT: THE WAY OF NAMES : 79
predictability, as one manipulates the circumstances, allows a
measure of control. The magician exercises power in a less sub-
tle way. Reciting the proper formula, a litany of names of angels
or powers, is sufficient to transform reality, to rain down curses
upon one’s enemies, or to bless one’s friends.
Kabbalah stands precisely at the powerful and dangerous
meeting place between magic and religion. Implicit in its teach-
ings is a notion of theurgy, or the belief that human words and
deeds have the power to affect the cosmos and to bring divine
blessing into the world. Because Kabbalah is firmly rooted in a
great moral/religious tradition, this can never be an automatic
power, as it is in magic. It is God’s love, the divine desire to bless,
that causes blessing to flow. The kabbalist is an agent who has
been granted the privilege of having a small part in the cosmic
process, the constant renewal of life and the endless flow of di-
vine blessing or radiance into the world and into the human heart.
This process goes through us and dwells within, but also reaches
far beyond us. We are not its masters, but its servants. Our knowl-
edge and insight are there to serve God’s end, not our own.
We begin thinking about the names of God by considering the
pronouns spoken by the divine voice, according to the biblical au-
thors. The kabbalist understands Scripture as a living font of di-
vine speech, a text through which God addresses each person. To
enter into this mindset we need to go beyond our modern un-
derstanding of the texts’ authorship and try to feel ourselves ad-
dressed by the voice that lies within them. The God who says “I”
or “I am” represents shekhinah, or indwelling. This is the divine
“T” that echoes through the universe, the palpable Presence of di-
vinity. Wherever you stand, you stand within the “I am” of God.
God as atah, or “Thou,” is the God of the intermediate sefirot,
the forces that coalesce around tif eret or the blessed Holy One.
Atah represents the “male” energy within God, the one to whom
shekhinah is partner. This is the God we meet as Other, the One
before whom we stand in both love and judgment. Atah is the
80 : EAYEH
God with whom we exist in relationship as with another. We ad-
dress prayer to God as atah, even though we know that God's “I
am” is also within us and all around us.
On the far side of this meeting of “I” and “Thou” is the God
who can only be known by the hidden third person (in fact, the
way you say “third person” in Hebrew grammar is nistar, “the
hidden one”): God as He/She. This is the God of mystery: beyond
calling, beyond direct address, beyond both love and awe, God as
the hidden ground of all existence. All of these are aspects of the
same God, experienced in different modes. The “I” of God, so ap-
parent to one who lives in this world with eyes open, is our first
source of inspiration, the One who sends us on our quest. We first
discover God as indwelling Presence through the radiant beauty
of the natural world or in the love of those to whom our hearts
are open. This experience urges us to go onward, to seek out
deeper levels of that same truth. In the course of seeking, we learn
to become devotees, calling to God as “Thou,” linking our needs
and emotions to the search for God. Only in this way does the
quest become one with life itself, a single journey of existence. Its
goal, however, lies beyond the personal, leading us to stand face
to face with the great Mystery, the Source to which we all return,
the hidden One that has never been divided.
THE HOLIEST WORD
The proper name of God that we have been rendering in this
book as Y-H-W-H is the most holy word in Judaism. It may not
be spoken aloud, even in such sacred acts as prayer or the read-
ing of the Torah. It may not be written down for any but the most
holy purpose, and once written it may not be erased or discarded.
Objects such as the Torah scroll, tefillin, or a mezuzah that have
the holy Name written in them are the only objects that Jewish
practice regards as truly holy. It has been customary since late bib-
lical times to substitute the word adonai, or “my Lord,” for the un-
SHEMOT: THE WAY OF NAMES P 81
spoken Name. “In this world,” says God (in a well-known tal-
mudic statement), “I am not called as I am written. I am written
Y-H-W-H but called adonai. But in the world that is to come I will
be both written and called Y-H-W-H.”! The power to pronounce
God's name fully and freely will come about only in the great fu-
ture, when the world is redeemed. Or perhaps the power to know
God so fully as to pronounce the Name will itself be the redemp-
tion for which we long. Meanwhile, living in this world, we may
think the name Y-H-W-H, but we say it as adonai.
Adonai represents God as shekhinah; “She” turns to “Him” and
says “my Lord.” We, as her servants, do the same, but adonai is
an outer form, a garment for the holy Name. Every time it is spo-
ken, the name Y-H-W-H is contained within it. This symbolizes
our situation as well: we turn to God in prayer as an “other,” ad-
dressing the One in the words “blessed are You.” As we speak
them, we know that God is fully present within us as well, that
we too are naught but a garbing of the divine light.
Adonai is not an easy word for moderns to say. It is no won-
der that some Jewish devotees in our time have taken to avoid-
ing it, a practice I regret. It is true that to say “my Lord” seems
like an act of fealty in a classic medieval master/servant sense, but
to say it to God is a statement of submission, of accepting divine
authority, and of coming to terms with the fact that we indeed
have no ultimate mastery over our own fate. To say it breaks our
proud modern heart, shatters our illusion that we are in control.
That is why I believe it is still important for us to do so, perhaps
more now than ever.
To say adonai while thinking Y-H-W-H makes each utterance
of God’s name a complex and energy-filled event. In the prayer-
books of the kabbalists it is written as follows:
STN? Sealey?
Here the letters Y-H-W-H and ADNY are joined together in
two ways: first the letters ADNY are included in an expanded
82 ° SBOE
final “H” of Y-H-W-H, indicating that all the upper sefirot are to
be found with shekhinah, who represents the final letter of God’s
name. Then the letters Y-H-W-H and ADNY are intertwined into
the form of YAHDWNHY, representing the full union of male
and female, tif eret and shekhinah. Our access to the Divine always
begins through shekhinah. Within that indwelling Divine Presence
we discover all the higher rungs. As we open ourselves to them,
shekhinah is raised through us, bringing about the union of
“within” and “beyond.”
The Name 117177177, Y-H-W-H, embraces the entire sefirotic
world. The letter yod, smallest of the letters, represents hokhmah
as primordial point, the beginning of existence. The tip of the yod
points upward, hinting at keter, an essence so elusive that it can-
not be captured in writing. The first he, graphically depicted as
an open structure, is binah, primal female into which the yod en-
ters. Waw stands for the number six, representing the six forces
centered in tif eret. It also represents an elongation of the yod and
thus becomes a phallus-like embodiment of male energy within
God. The second he, again female, is the home of the waw, the
ark of the covenant, and also the home of the soul.
A MEDITATION ON GOD’S NAME
It is time now for us to try out the simplest of all meditations on
the name of God. It has probably occurred to you that the letters
Y-H-W-H are all “soft” sounds, midway between consonants and
vowels. In fact, they constitute nothing harder than the breath it-
self. This mysterious name of God may not be spoken, but it may
be breathed.
Prepare yourself for meditation. Sit with eyes closed, breath-
ing quietly. When you are ready, begin to breathe through your
open mouth. Without sound, shape your lips just slightly to
form a “y”-like breath on the intake. As you breathe out, the
voiceless “h”-sound will be quite natural. On the next breath,
SHEMOT: THE WAY OF NAMES -_ 83
form your lips in just a slightly different way to breathe ina “w.”
Then breathe out again, “h.” Do not recite the names of the
letters (“yod, he”), but just silently breathe in and out the sound
of each letter. Thus you are breathing the name of God.
Nothing could be simpler. God is as natural as the breath of
life. You are breathing the name of God. Continue, breathing
in and out through the mouth, gently forming the “y” and “w”
on the intake breaths. As you enter into the process, you may
carry the images of the sefirot with you in your breathing. On
“y,” reach inward toward hokhmah, source of all, transcendent
mystery. On “h,” hokhmah breathes out to binah, birthing all
the energies. Your “w” reconcentrates these as the six direc-
tions, or “days,” of activity all come together as the “male” prin-
ciple, entering again into “h” as shekhinah, God throughout the
world and within your soul.
Breathe in, breathe out. Y-H-W-H. When you are ready, let go
of the concentrated oral breaths. Breathe naturally, but con-
tinue to be aware. This is the moment to acknowledge that all
breath is the breathing in and out of God’s name, that to live,
by the simple fact of breathing, is to recite the name of God.
This is the conclusion of the psalmist: “Every breath praises
God. Halleluyah!”
Remember that we are not permitted to pronounce God’s
name aloud. The Name is too holy for our so readily profaned lips,
but it may—indeed it should—dwell within our hearts. Have a
shiviti, or meditation chart, in the place where you pray, to help
you focus on the Name. Keep it within you as the unspoken word.
Have it stand as a constant challenge to everything else you say.
There are countless more complex ways to meditate on the
divine Name, some of which you will undoubtedly discover as you
learn more of Kabbalah. Many authors comment on the
numerical value of the name (twenty-six) and attribute secret
meanings to it. Both the words ahavah (“love”) and ehad (“one”)
84 °- EHYEH
are numerically thirteen; love and oneness joined thus make up
the name of God. Kabbalists also take a great interest in differ-
ing expansions of the name Y-H-W-H, derived by filling out its
letters (reading them as yod, he, waw, he), spelled in various ways.
Thus they derive 45, 52, 63, and 72 as each equaling one version
of God’s name. Others supply the Name with different vowel
points, each reading directed toward a distinct focus of medita-
tion. The kabbalists of the old Jerusalem school called Bet El have
a prayerbook that is composed almost entirely of permutations
of the four letters of God’s name, through which the entire wor-
ship service is transformed into a highly complex symphony of
meditations. There is hardly a person outside their small circle
who is capable of reading and understanding that text. My own
taste within contemplative practice is for steadiness and sim-
plicity. I urge you to go slowly in adopting more elaborate med-
itative exercises. Find a simple path, this one or another, and be
faithful to it. A word to the wise is sufficient.
ELOHIM: THE MANY WITHIN THE ONE
Another Hebrew term for God, often used as a Divine Name, is
elohim. This is the generic Hebrew word for “god,” and it is used
in the Torah to describe both the One in whom we place our faith
and the “false” gods of those “heathens” who were Israel’s ene-
mies in ancient times. Elohim is also occasionally used in the sense
of “great one,” referring to a respected human authority.
The most interesting thing about elohim is the fact that it is a
plural form. A singular (eloha) does exist, but Scripture almost
never uses it. The Bible acknowledges the plural form of elohim
when using it to speak of “other gods,” and plural verbs or ad-
jectives are used with it, as required by the rules of proper gram-
mar. When the same plural word is used to refer to the God of
Israel, those rules are intentionally violated and elohim is treated
as though it were singular. Thus the Bible’s opening words bereshit
SHEMOT: THE WAY OF NAMES : 85
bara’ elobim (“In the beginning God created...”) are something of
a grammatical abomination! Every time the Torah says va-yomer
elohim (“God said”), the rules of grammar are broken.
This is, of course, no accident. The point is that elohim in this
context is being used as a collective. All of the powers that once
belonged to the deities of the pantheon—love, power, wisdom,
war, fruitfulness, and all the rest—are now concentrated in this
single Being who contains them all. The blessings needed for
every aspect of human life all come from a single source. Your na-
tion’s God and mine are also one in this all-embracing deity. This
is the essence of the monotheistic revolution, embodied in the
language each time you use this common Hebrew word for “God.”
The kabbalists offer another secret connected to the word elo-
him. They read the word as composed of two shorter Hebrew
terms: TT2N/eleh and 10/mi, meaning “these” and “who.” “These”
refers to the seven lower sefirot or “aspects” of the divine Self. By
extension, it includes all our images, ideas, and descriptions of
God. “These” are as varied as are the sacred languages of hu-
manity; every one of them contains some aspect of truth, but all
are incomplete. “Who” stands for binah, the secret that defies all
description, the God of transcendent mystery. No words or im-
ages can describe this God, the One who is only question, not an-
swer. The first great homily of the Zohar quotes the prophet
Isaiah: “Raise your eyes to heaven and see who created these” (Is.
40:26). Mystery and images are one. Miand eleh have to be joined.
Only together do they comprise DT9N /elohim. And here the
Zohar warns us severely of the dangers of idolatry. Those who
worshipped the Golden Calf, it reminds us, called out: “These are
your gods, O Israel!” (Ex. BIA).
Following the ancient teachings of the Rabbis, the mystics
often assign the name elohim to the side of judgment, while
Y-H-W-H refers to the God of love. The occurrence of the two
names together, as they are often found in the Bible, provides an
opportunity for the drawing of judgment toward hesed, one of
86 ° (BENGE
the kabbalists’ most important mystical intentions. Yes, we all
know and recognize the need. for balanced judgment. Still, our
task is always on the humanizing side, that of pulling justice under
the sway of compassion. “Including the left within the right,” or
subsuming judgment under the power of love, is one of the chief
kavvanot (mystical “intentions”) of kabbalistic teaching.
Balanced judgment is one of the most important meanings as-
signed to the Shema’‘, the proclamation of God’s unity that pious
Jews recite twice each day. There, the word elohenu, “our God,” is
found between two occurrences of Y-H-W-H. So are we to over-
whelm the forces of judgment with those of love and compassion,
surrounding them on all sides, until they are “sweetened” and
transformed. Thus will elohim, the divine force of justice, become
elohenu, our God, the shekhinah present within our hearts.
ONE GOD, MANY NAMES
The Hebrew language, both biblical and later, is as rich with
names of God as the Eskimo tongue is supposedly blessed with
terms for snow. Each Name found in the Torah is linked with one
or another of the sefirot, in ways that vary from one kabbalistic
school or author to another. The name El, for example (well
known to us from the endings of such angel-names as Micha-el,
Rapha-el, etc.), is most often ascribed to hesed, demonstrating the
love of God. So too is it linked to hod, our grateful acknowledg-
ment of reality. When joined to ‘elyon, or “exalted,” to form El
lyon, a name we use in our ‘amidah prayer (see below), it can
refer either to keter or binah, a force more exalted and hidden
than the seven “lower” aspects of divinity. E] combined with
Shaddai (often translated “Almighty,” but read in Kabbalah as “ful-
filled”) either indicates the joining of yesod and malkhut, the flow
of divine energies into the Mother of the lower world, or hints at
the unity of keter and malkhut, the complete Oneness of the re-
vealed and hidden God.
SHEMOT: THE WAY OF NAMES : 87
I hesitate for two reasons to offer a more detailed account of
the names of God in Kabbalah. First, I fear overloading you with
information. Remember that this book’s purpose is not a con-
veying of information in detail, but the setting out of a spiritual
path. Kabbalah was destroyed in the past by excessive preoccu-
pation with the details of an over-elaborated system. This was es-
pecially manifest in an extremely complex system of meditations
on the Name, in nearly infinite permutations, vocalizations, and
so forth. Let us be aware of the trap of “information overload” and
avoid falling into it. Second, the use of names beyond those dis-
cussed above has not been an important part of my own path,
which this book is meant to share and convey. I have found much
fulfillment in meditating on the great name Y-H-W-H in very sim-
ple ways, and have not wanted—or needed—to go down the much
more complicated paths offered by many kabbalistic teachers. I
do not find those ways wrong or faulty; they simply are not suited
to my own spiritual temperament or need. To offer them to you
here would lead me away from faithfulness to my own experience,
which is the cornerstone of all that I have to teach.
PART II
Looking Toward
Tomorrow
ve
a —~
VFUYT 2G Tts
‘ *
Seeking a Path
TURNING INWARD
HIS BOOK IS ALL ABOUT the inner journey, yours and mine.
Kabbalah should be seen as an ancient Jewish roadmap for
undertaking this journey. Like any map, it cannot get you there
on its own. Guided by the map, you still have to do the walking.
You have to put in the effort, overcome the fatigue and disap-
pointments that come along the way. You have to deal with those
obstacles that no map could possibly point out, as they belong to
you alone.
Why is it important here to emphasize the inner journey?
Because Kabbalah, as we have often described it, still seems to be
a map of the cosmos, and only secondarily a diagram of the
human mind. In speaking of “worlds,” of the contraction of
the divine Self, of primal space, and all the rest, the texts speak
the language of cosmology, of world-ordering, rather than of in-
wardness, of soul-ordering.
The Hasidic masters understood that the true value of kab-
balistic teaching was in the spiritual-psychological realm. While
they by no means denied or even questioned the truth claims of
91
92 ° EHYEH
Kabbalah as a metaphysic, their interest was always in the ways
in which kabbalistic concepts could be used to explain the human
mind, both spiritually and emotionally. In reading the Torah as
well as the works of previous mystical masters, they sought to ap-
proach everything al derech ha-‘avodah, “in the way of service.”
Theirs is a practical rather than a theoretical mysticism. “How can
this concept, verse, or teaching help me to understand myself, so
that I can better serve God?” was their constant question. We fol-
low in their footsteps, but in a framework appropriate to our age.
Because we come to the mystical tradition bearing a legacy of
modernity, our questions and assumptions are necessarily differ-
ent than those of either the original kabbalists or the Hasidic
masters. We no longer claim to understand the nature of the uni-
verse through any grand metaphysical system. It is to the physi-
cist rather than the philosopher that we turn for questions about
cosmic origins. Modern philosophy, ever since Immanuel Kant,
has questioned our ability to make objective claims about the na-
ture of reality that are not limited by the conceptual categories
created by our limited human mind. As post-moderns coming
back to a spiritual tradition created in pre-modern times, our
claims to truth must be more modest than those of our ancestors.
We can understand and appreciate roadmaps for the mind. We
can test such maps by using them in our own journeys and see
how well they work for us. We can even make some adjustments
in those ancient maps—the largest of these in our age will surely
be the new women’s contributions and reroutings—to make them
work better for us. As to whether these maps are also mirrors of
a cosmic reality—that is to say “Truth” with a capital “T’—such
a claim may remain beyond us. We can only report on our own ex-
perience and the profound effect these teachings have had upon us.
To say that the kabbalists’ insights are useful chiefly for map-
ping the inner landscape is not, however, to reduce all of Kabbalah
to psychology. Our discussion of the sefirot has suggested a sub- .
tle interplay between the faith that we are created in God’s image
SEEKING A PATH - 93
and the degree to which we see images of God as projections of
our own human reality. The purpose of using kabbalistic insights
on the psychological plane is to point toward a transcendental psy-
chology, an understanding of human personality as emerging out
of a deep well of pre-conscious reality. That well draws on sources
that are truly infinite, rooted in a mysterious inner self that ties
us to all others and to the single Self of the universe.
WHAT IS THE SOUL?
The word soul appears several times in this book. I hesitate to de-
fine the term, because almost any definition renders it sounding
like an “entity” or “thing” hidden somewhere within the brain.
And that is precisely what “soul” is not. Just as Y-H-W-H is not a
“thing,” but refers rather to the transcendent totality of being
that both embraces and surpasses all things, so is the soul like a
transcendent wholeness of the person, a mysterious essence that
is more than the sum of all the characteristics we could name
about that person.’
The main Hebrew term for “soul” is neshamah, actually mean-
ing “breath.” When the Torah depicts God blowing the breath of
life into Adam’s nostrils (Gen. 2:7), Adam becomes a “living being,”
a bearer of soul. Our soul comes into being in the moment when
God breathes life into us. That moment, we come to understand,
is every moment. God is constantly blowing the breath of life into
us. We are being created anew, reborn, in each moment.
Neshamabh is that breath. It is the place of connection between
God and person, or between the small self of individual identity
and the great Self of being. It is the aspect of us that never sepa-
rated from our Source, that did not let go of its divine root in the
course of that long process of individuation and alienation that
we call human life. As difficult as it is to find that place of inner
connection to the cosmos and all that is, I believe that it is pre-
sent within each of us. The “journey” to God is thus nothing other
94° EHYEH
than a return to our deepest self. The task is to seek out that in-
nermost reality, to find it, and to reshape the rest of our lives
around that return.
KAVVANAH: THE PURPOSE OF OUR QUEST
What is the purpose of it all? Why are we seeking to recover
Kabbalah? Ours is a quest for da‘at, best translated in this context
as “awareness.” We understand the entire religious life as intended
to cultivate an awareness that the world is filled with divine radi-
ance, that each moment can be a Sinai for the one whose heart and
mind are open. This is an inward-looking transformative vision, one
that goes out to the world through a path that first turns inward to
create a different quality of perception and receptivity. Awareness
here means insight, an inward view of all things, that gives us the
ability to see all outer forms as Jevushim, or garments that clothe
the divine light. Each of these forms does so in its unique way,
but the radiance that inhabits and enlivens them is all one.
We uncover the Presence within all things and within our-
selves. Seeing yourself as an embodiment of divine light enables
you to see the world that way, and vice versa, but insight, as im-
portant a goal as it is, must also come to be understood as a means
rather than an end. Our return to the One is not a matter of self-
discovery alone. It demands the reshaping of our lives in response
to that inward learning. This reshaping has implications for as
many dimensions as there are in our lives: our marriages or pri-
mary relationships, the way we relate to our children, our parents,
our friends. It should affect decisions about career, about the pace
of our lives, about where we live and how we live. Da‘at (insight)
brings us to teshuvah (return); teshuvah leads us to ru ‘ah ha-kodesh
(cultivation of the holy spirit).
I believe with true Hasidic faith that every person is capable
of this understanding and the redemption that comes from it, each
in his/her own way. Our task in life is to spread such awareness
SEEKING A PATH : 95
as widely and as deeply as we can throughout humanity. The clos-
est Hasidism has to a founding document or statement of purpose
is a letter written by the Ba‘al Shem Tov (1700-1760), the move-
ments first central figure, to his brother-in-law, who was living in
the Holy Land.” He tells there of an experience of “soul-ascent,”
in which he was taken up into the heavens and shown great vi-
sions, most of which he was forbidden to recount. In the course
of his journey, he encountered the messiah, and he asked him the
eternal question: “When will you come?” The answer: “When
everybody can attain the Oneness of God as you have, when your
experience is shared throughout humanity—that will be the time
of the redemption.” We still have a little bit of work to do.
In the words of another Hasidic master, the Rabbi of Chernobyl:
It is the Creator’s will, blessed be His name, that every per-
son attain to the primal word, that of which it says “By the
Word of God the heavens were formed.” The entire Torah is
included in that single word, one that no mouth can speak.
This is a deeply universal teaching. It understands that there
is a primal revelation, that of the single word, prior to all specific
revelations, including our own Torah. All revelations are living
truth only insofar as they serve as arks to contain and preserve
that single word, their true source of energy and inspiration. In
that sense both exclusivity (“Ours is the only true religion”) and
triumphalism (“Ours is the best religion”) are distortions of real-
ity and obstacles to the work we must do. The One as primal word
needs to be accessible to all people in a cultural form that they
can call their own; indeed the single Word of God must be im-
planted and discoverable in every human spiritual “language.”
To think any less would be to diminish or limit the holy spirit.
MYSTICISM FOR TODAY’S SEEKER
Here we should say a bit more about the term mysticism, asking
ourselves what we mean when we think of ourselves as followers
96 - EHYEH
of a “mystical” path within Judaism. The word mysticism itself is
of Greek and Christian origins and is therefore not native to the
traditions of which we speak, none of which saw themselves as
“mystical.” The equivalent Hebrew terms—sod (“secret”),
hokhmabh nistarah (“hidden wisdom”), kabbalah (“tradition” )—
refer to the esoteric nature of these teachings, rather than their
contents. Mysticism is generally taken to describe a certain cat-
egory of religious experiences, and secondarily all the theology,
textual sources, religious movements, and so forth that derive
from them. Applying the term “mysticism” to the Jewish sources
thus requires some adjustment in its usage and certain reserva-
tions about the meanings implied.
Mystics share with other religious people an intense aware-
ness of Divine Presence and a constant readiness to respond to
that presence in both prayer and action. For the mystic, that pres-
ence is revealed through powerful and transformative inner ex-
periences. These seem to come from a source that lies beyond
the ordinary human mind; they are usually understood as a di-
vine gift, as a source of special favor or grace, as an act of revela-
tion. The intensity of these experiences lends a sense that the
consciousness they represent is a deeper source of ultimate truth
than ordinary or “external” human experience.
Much has been written in recent years, both by scholars and
practitioners, about the nature of mysticism. Various character-
istic types of mystical experience have been outlined and shown
to exist across the borders that historically define religious tra-
ditions and separate them from one another. Some of these ex-
periences represent a slowing down of mental activity to a more
restful and contemplative pace; others result from a speeding up
of the mind in a rush of ecstatic frenzy. Some mystics describe a
fullness of Divine Presence that overwhelms and floods the mind,
while others speak of utter emptiness, a mind that becomes so de-
void of content that it can transcend its own existence. Some —
mystics see their experiences conveyed by beings outside them-
SEEKING A PATH 2 97
selves: God, angels, or heavenly voices speak to them. Others
may view the experience more internally: a deeper level of the
soul is activated, revealing truths or insights that the person was
unable to perceive when in an ordinary state of mind.
Most of these experiences, as described by those who un-
dergo them, contain some element of striving toward oneness, a
breaking down of illusory barriers to reveal the great secret of the
unity of all being. Here we would do well to recall the parable of
the Ba‘al Shem Tov quoted earlier (see p. 19). This image could
serve as a good opening for a discussion of mysticism in a Jewish
context. The mystic is the one who sees through all the outer
veils, who is not turned aside from the quest even by the beau-
ties of religious experience itself. The true seeker is the one who
knows that “there is nothing there but the King.” The nature of
this Oneness and its relationship to the phenomenal world that
appears before us is described in a great variety of ways, de-
pending both upon the personality of the individual mystic and
the theology of the tradition out of which he or she speaks.
Many types of mystical experience and techniques of attain-
ing it are represented within the rich legacy of Jewish mystical
sources. The history of Jewish mysticism reveals a variety of ex-
periences as well as widely differing styles of recording and dis-
cussing them. Kabbalah, as I wish to present it here, is a mysticism
of the contemplative sort. The essential act of such a path is one
of deep reflection upon the essential truths: the nature of being,
the self, the purpose of our existence, the world around us. The
contemplative life calls upon us to take the time required for a
slow and richly textured examination of these matters. Torah and
tradition provide the language and stimulus for that contempla-
tion. We contemplate these not as an end in themselves, but as a
way of opening the mind to go beyond the places where it usu-
ally dwells. As we persist in training the mind in this direction,
we are privileged to have “new” levels of consciousness open up
before us, rungs of perception that we had not previously known.
98 - EHYEH
By traveling along these pathways of the contemplative mind, we
come to catch a glimpse, perhaps just for a moment, of the un-
derlying truth that all exists within the Oneness that is God.
Kabbalah is both a pathway toward attaining this truth and a lan-
guage for articulating it.
RELIGIOUS PRACTICE: KABBALAH AND
COMMANDMENT
Now that we have learned something of kabbalistic language and
gained a glimpse of the inner universe of the Jewish mystics, we
turn back to the question of our own religious lives. Living in
such a different world than that of the original kabbalists, we
must ask ourselves how their teachings will translate into a
Judaism suitable for our day.
This question takes us directly to the topic of spiritual prac-
tice. Is there something in particular one has to do in order to fol-
low the wisdom of the kabbalistic masters? How do we live a
mystical Judaism? This question is especially appropriate here
because Judaism has always defined itself as a religion of deeds.
The heart may indeed have great intentions and strive to reach
the depths, but the value of its achievements will finally be mea-
sured in actions, in the way one’s life is lived in the human and
earthly community of which we are all a part.
Kabbalah has its origins within the heart of Judaism. The
practice of Kabbalah is impossible to separate from classical
Jewish practice, in which it is deeply rooted. Kabbalah did not de-
velop a full-scale ritual or praxis of its own because Judaism was
already so richly blessed with a life of religious deeds. Rather than
separating themselves from the larger community and its reli-
gious life, kabbalists reinterpreted all of existing Jewish practice
to deepen its meaning. The 613 commandments of the Torah (248
“do’s” and 365 “don’ts”) are viewed by the kabbalist as reflecting
a secret inner structure, to be found in the cosmos as well as in
SEEKING A PATH : 99
the person, body and soul alike. The human being and the Torah,
God's teaching, reflect the same truth and are thus parallel in
structure to one another. To fulfill the commandments is to nour-
ish one’s soul; to transgress them is to do harm to one’s own
truest self. Even more, the performance of a mitzvah, a com-
manded duty, adds to the positive energy quotient in the uni-
verse. It is a gift we mortals can give to God, one that we trust is
received in love. While Kabbalah itself means “receiving,” it also
trains us to be givers, to place our own acts of goodness on the
altar that is always before us as we seek to stand in God’s presence.
Every mitzvah, according to the kabbalists, has infinite mean-
ing and limitless divine power. The commandments contain
within them a secret life that gives expression to the mysterious
inner structure of the universe. If we understand our own reli-
gious deeds properly, they serve as ways of pointing to the sefirot,
or aspects of the divine Self, of which we shall soon have more
to say. Mystical thought especially likes to wrap itself around cer-
tain of the more mysterious-seeming rituals of Jewish life. The
blowing of the shofar on Rosh Hashanah, the waving of the /ulav
and etrog on Sukkot, the donning of tefillin for weekday prayers—
these and other acts are seen as filled with sublime mysteries,
and their performance gives strength to God, arousing the flow
of divine energies that in turn allows blessing to flow into the
world.
Kabbalah originally lived fully within the confines of tradi-
tional Judaism. The mystics added to the tradition, both in the
special practices mentioned above and in their deeper under-
standing of the commandments. Sometimes there were slight
variations between the mystics’ practice and that of others, and
these were occasionally even a source of tension. The kabbalists’
devotion to the inner meaning of spiritual practice, however, was
generally accompanied by very great care for every detail of ha-
lakhic (“legal,” or proper) observance. That is still the way of the
traditional Jerusalem-centered kabbalists of today.‘
100 i BHYEH
In our time, many seek to follow Jewish mystical teaching
without assuming the full “yoke” of Jewish religious practice.
Others may be open to trying, but cannot and often should not
seek to absorb the tradition all at once. Step-by-step growth in
practice is for most people a healthier and, in the long run, more
stable way of approaching Halakhah, or the path of Jewish living.
For some temperaments, especially those who struggle against
being caught up in compulsive behavior, traditional religious
practice can be especially difficult. The attention Judaism gives
to the details of proper performance can be overwhelming and
frightening, particularly for those who approach it from without,
rather than having lived since childhood with regular and com-
fortable norms of Jewish practice.
It is important to remember that nobody, not even the seem-
ingly most pious person, fulfills all the 613 commandments. First
of all, it is logically impossible to do so. Many commandments
applied only when the Temple in Jerusalem was standing, others
relate only to one living in the Land of Israel. Some mitzvot may
only be fulfilled by the high priest, an office that has been vacant
for nearly 2,000 years. There are some commandments (although
fewer these days!) that apply only to men, and others only to
women. Therefore the sages said long ago that fulfilling the com-
mandments is a collective obligation of the Jewish people.» We
share the duties of tradition with one another as we share the joy
in its rewards. We share the commandments with generations
past and those yet to come. Each of us has to do our part as to-
gether, a community that transcends both time and space, we ful-
fill the Torah.
FINDING YOUR OWN MITZVAH
What is most important here is to maintain perspective. The
mitzvot (“commandments”) are instruments. Their purpose is to
bring us to spiritual awareness and to serve as vehicles for our de-
SEEKING A PATH : 101
votional life, vessels into which the abundance of spirit may be
poured and momentarily contained. Hasidic teaching has always
understood this: it sees the mitzvot as the living word of God, not
merely the dictate of the Shulhan ‘Arukh, or Code of Jewish Law.
Today’s seeker may see the mitzvot and forms of Jewish worship
as the gift of God or the legacy of tradition; neither origins nor
authority is the central question for a living mystical faith. The
important thing is that the forms stimulate us to open ourselves
to that deeper place where we come to know, to love, and to serve
the One within and all around us. Some of us will do so in an
abundance of religious practices, unfolded in great detail. Others
will be satisfied by more simple forms of religious life. These dif-
ferences are affected by temperament, by training, and by past as-
sociations. They should never become a basis for judging one
another, as none of us knows another’s soul and the path it needs
to take to come close to God. The important thing to remember
is that, in acts of faith, quality rather than quantity counts. “One
does more, another does less,” teach the ancient sages, “the main
thing is to direct your heart to heaven.”® It may be that through
a single deed you can add more to the treasures of divine light
than is offered by endless hours of unfeeling practice by others.
An ancient tradition teaches that each Jew has a special mitz-
vah to perform, one that belongs to the unique root of that per-
son’s soul, and it is waiting for him or her to discover it. Even
while fulfilling many of the commandments, you might want to
devote some meditation to seeking out that special mitzvah, the
place where you will shine a great light that is unique to who you
are. It may be in some inter-personally based form of service that
you will find a special devotion: helping the poor, welcoming
guests, visiting the sick, or ministering to the dying. You may be
more activist in your choice of mitzvah, working to bring peace,
restore justice, or resolve conflicts between people. All of these
are mitzvot, ways of embodying God’s service, and we should see
them as expressions of our devotion to the One, not “merely” as
102 “SEAL YOSEL
ways of helping others. Or you may find a ritual form that
“speaks” to you more than any other. This may be something as
frequent as rising at dawn for daily prayer or as infrequent and
special as blowing the shofar on Rosh Hashanah or baking your
own matzah on the eve of Passover. If your heart is open and your
patience is great, you and your mitzvah will discover one another.
Still, you want (and need!) a path. Where to begin? What is
it that I should do to practice a mystical Judaism for today? We
will need to create in our time some simple norms of religious
practice for Jews who seek a serious spiritual discipline short of
the entirety of Jewish tradition. To do so is beyond the scope of
this book, but a few somewhat personal suggestions are in order.
There is an old Jewish custom of writing hanhagot, personal prac-
tices recommended by a teacher to a circle of disciples. A num-
ber of years ago, while studying some such texts, I wrote out my
own series of personal instructions. I share them with you here.
These fourteen teachings are my own personal distillation of
what I feel to be most essential for living a Jewish spiritual life in
our day. You will note that they deal partly with kavvanah, mat-
ters of the heart, and partly with daily practices. They are by no
means the be-all and end-all of Judaism, much remains to be ex-
plored and tried. In offering them to you I share a piece of my own
path, partly as guidance for you, but in the greater hope that you
will find your path, which will be somewhat different. I offer them
as Halakhah, in the sense of a path on which to walk, rather than
as absolute norms from which we never swerve. If you are looking
for a place from which to begin, this is what I have to offer you.
A SIMPLE SERIOUS JUDAISM FOR TODAY
“These Are the Things a Person Should Do to Live by Them”
1. Know that all of life is holy, all exists within the One.
There is no time or place in which God’s presence cannot
SEEKING A PATH 3 103
be found. Meditate on this each day. Think about it at
home, while commuting, at work, and back at home.
. Take responsibility for your own spiritual life. It is we who
lock God out of our lives. Therefore open your heart, train
your heart to fill up with God’s presence and God's love. Be
aware in each moment, no matter where you are or what you
are doing, of the divine radiance within you and all about you.
. Train yourself to see the miracle of each day’s arrival and
departure. Celebrate the two sacred times of day, dawn
and dusk, with prayer.
. If your life is too complicated or too fast-paced to remain
aware, work to live more simply and more slowly. Keep
Shabbat as a time to slow down, live in harmony with na-
ture, and reflect. Make room for that Shabbat conscious-
ness to enter your weekday world as well. Slow down.
. Live the rhythm of the sacred calendar—Shabbat, holi-
days, seasons—as rich with traditional forms or as simply
as your spirit desires. Remember that it is you who has to
fill those forms with God’s presence. It is the joy of your
spirit that brings them to life!
Study Torah every day. Choose those texts, methods of
learning, classes, and study partners that make for a chal-
lenging and exciting learning experience. If learning Torah
is dull, you are doing something wrong. If it is exciting to
you, teach others.
. Share with others the fullness of spirit that flows from
your religious life. Give to others beyond measure, just as
no one has measured the great gifts you receive. Give of
yourself: give time, not just money; give directly, not just
impersonally. Above all, give love.
104
10.
iat
2
EHYEH
Live in community with those who most closely share
your path, but live in genuine openness to learning from
others who do not. In choosing your life partner and
friends, try to find those who will be open to and en-
courage your quest. Make space for spiritual awareness in
your marriage or partnership. Talk about the holiness of
your love, seeing it as a part of your love of God.
Recognize every person as the image of God. Work to see
the Divine Image especially in those who themselves seem
oblivious to it. Seek out the divinity in those who annoy,
anger, or frustrate you. Hope to find and uplift sparks of
holy light, even where it seems hardest. Do all the work
that is needed to help others to discover the image of God
within themselves.
Learn to recognize evil, usually a creation of frightened,
selfish, or otherwise distorted human hearts. Always try
to transform it, but be ready to confront it and to battle
it with courage when there is no other choice.
Love the Jewish people, the root from which you are
drawn. Work to improve the quality of Jewish life, both
in Israel, where Judaism is most fully lived and tested in
our day, and wherever you are. Contribute to the growth
of Jewish life spiritually, intellectually, culturally, emo-
tionally, in whatever way you can. Be part of the great
healing process within the Jewish people, the repair of
feelings and attitudes created by centuries of persecution
and by the terrible holocaust of the past century, a heal-
ing that is not yet completed.
Work toward the expansion of the sacred into new realms,
the creation of new religious forms appropriate to our
age. Treat Judaism as a growing, dynamic tradition, one
1:
14.
SEEKING A PATH : 105
that wants to creatively engage the future as much as it
wants to preserve the legacy of the past.
Share the witness of God’s Oneness with all who want to
receive it. Witness by public prayer, by teaching, but
mostly by doing. Be willing to share in mutual witness
with those of other faith paths. Open your heart to be in-
spired by them, without losing confidence in the path that
is your Own.
Recognize once again that all of existence is divine. Devote
yourself to the healthy preservation of life: your own, that
of people around you, but also of all creatures on our
much-threatened planet. Engage in the great collective
mitzvah of our time, that of protecting this earth and its
resources for generations that will come after us. Come to
see humanity as part of the greater chorus of all creatures,
each one an embodiment of divinity and a vital singer in
life’s great, complex, painful, but ultimately joyous and tri-
umphant song: Halleluyah!
Great Chain of Being: Kabbalah
for an Environmental Age
THE PRESENT HOUR
HE PRECEDING CHAPTERS of this book have gone from past to
future. We have taken two key concept-structures of the old
Kabbalah, sefirot and ‘olamot, and have offered contemporary in-
terpretations of them, showing how they can be understood in a
Kabbalah for tomorrow. We have shown how ancient names for
God render their meaning in ways that may still speak to us in
the very different world in which we live. Now it is time for us
to work differently. Here we will begin not with the past but with
the present, or even with a future that is already upon us.
We live in the shadow of environmental catastrophe. Two
centuries of modernity have brought us tremendous scientific,
technological, and medical progress. With this progress has come
growth in human population, lengthening of the lifespan, and an
unprecedented rise in comfort, convenience, and the standard of
living. None of these blessings of modern life is to be regretted;
we do not wish for a moment that humanity would again have
to live without them. Indeed, we are deeply distressed at how
unequally they are shared across the human race. Progress, how-
106
GREAT CHAIN OF BEING ‘ 107
ever, has also exacted its price. The demands we have made on
the world’s natural resources, from the stripping bare of once-
vast forests to the rapid emptying of fossil fuel reserves, stagger
the mind. At the same time, the pollution of earth with the by-
products of our endless desire for consumption—from carbon
dioxide in the air, to the dangers of nuclear and chemical wastes,
to the plain old choking of landfills with endless masses of plastic
containers—threatens the existence of the simple, clean resources
that future generations will need for survival: fertile soil, fresh air,
drinkable water.
We are seeking to create a Kabbalah for a very particular age
in the history of humanity. Our Kabbalah is a specifically Jewish
teaching, to be sure, but it is no longer addressed to Jews alone,
and it no longer sees only the history of the Jews as the context
in which it lives. Our suffering planet is deeply and urgently in
need of healing. We humans stand in a moment when we must
find teachings that will change our way of life, if we and our world
are to go on living. A Kabbalah for tomorrow has to be seen as a
Jewish contribution to a universal quest, a part of the reclaiming
of the great spiritual traditions of humanity, a resource much
neglected in the West for the past several hundred years. These
centuries of tremendous scientific progress and technological ad-
vance brought about a certain hubris in the Western mentality.
Soon, we thought, science would teach us to conquer all! Both the
physical limitations and the social ills of humanity would be
wiped away by the ongoing progress of rational and scientific un-
derstanding.
It has taken the calamitous twentieth century to cure us of
these illusions. The same science that conquered terrible diseases
and took humans to the moon also brought us nuclear weapons
and Zyklon B, the death-gas of Auschwitz. Progress itself has in-
creased those demands that cause damage to our planet and lead
to the depletion of its resources. We will need the collective wis-
dom of all of our traditions to guide us through an uncertain
108 : EHYEH
future, one likely to be marked by grave concerns for the very sur-
vival of our species and our planet. So our return to Kabbalah
must be seen in this broader universal context. We are not just
Jews coming back to the deep heart of Judaism. We are also
human beings turning to ancient traditions of inner wisdom. We
should rejoice at being part of a worldwide phenomenon, a Jewish
version of a process that the Spirit is bringing about within all the
traditions. As we have much to teach the world from our own
mystical wisdom tradition, we should also be open, more than in
previous times, to learning from others. This is part of the de-
mand of the hour in which we live.
As we have already seen, Kabbalah shows us how deeply all
levels of being are linked to one another. For the kabbalist, God
and world, cosmic macrocosm and each individual human mi-
crocosm, all reflect the same structure. This “great chain of Being”
approach to spirituality can be appreciated more than ever by
post-moderns, not only for its beauty, but for a certain dimly per-
ceived accuracy as well. Each human being contains the entire
universe, claims the ancient myth. All the rungs of descent (and
potential ascent) are contained in each soul. This is true even in
a totally demythologized, biological form: all of our ancestors,
each stage and mini-step in the evolution of life that brought us
to where we are today are present within us. The DNA that con-
stitutes the life-identity of each of us exists indeed zekher le-
ma‘aseh bereshit, “as a memory of the act of Creation,” linking us
back to our most remote origins.
Part of our work as self-aware, articulate beings is converting
that biological “memory” into consciousness and building a holy
structure (i.e., a religion or a civilization) that articulates and
sanctifies those links between all generations. In this way, the ac-
tual fact of all of our past’s presence within us is converted into
a basis for meaning, for expression of our deep rootedness in all
that is and has come before us. The memory of the entire universe
lies within us, and the values represented by that ongoing project
GREAT CHAIN OF BEING : 109
of civilization-building will lead us forward as well, helping us re-
alize that we must be faithful transmitters to all of the many fu-
ture links in the evolutionary chain, just as we are the grateful
recipients of the efforts of all of those who have fought the on-
going life struggle to bring us to this moment. All of the upper
and lower worlds of the kabbalist here become manifest in human
terms, as generations that lie before and behind us, but also as
multiple layers of human self-awareness that we seek to peel back
in search of our deepest and truest selves.
OUR TALE OF ORIGINS
A Kabbalah for the future must deal honestly and seriously with
our remotest past. How did we all get here? What is the origin
of our universe, and how does it fit into a contemporary mysti-
cal religion?
In order to examine this question, we must take our inquiry
beyond Kabbalah, all the way back to the biblical tale of origins.
The question of Creation, a topic mostly ignored in the Jewish
theology of the twentieth century, has to be brought back to the
forefront. The kabbalists’ universe depends entirely on the much
older biblical Creation tale, the ingenious opening chapter of
Genesis that for nearly 2,500 years served as the chief source for
the West’s understanding of natural, including human, origins.
The account of how God, in six days, spoke each order of exis-
tence into being is now of only antiquarian interest as an actual
account of how the world came to be, though it remains alive for
us as a liturgical text and a source of mythic creativity.
I would like to lift the veil behind the first chapter of Genesis
and ask just what it was that this magnificently penned single
chapter managed to accomplish. The old Mesopotamian and
Canaanite Creation myths, now barely recalled, were well-known
to the biblical authors. They include the rising up of the primal
forces of chaos, represented chiefly by Yam or Tiamat, gods of the
110 : EHYEH
sea, against the order being imposed by the sky gods. The defeat
of that primordial rebellion and its bloody end is well docu-
mented, as scholars have shown, in a number of passages within
the Bible: in the prophets, Psalms, Job, and by subtle implication
even in the Genesis text itself. That tale of origins was a part of
the cultural legacy of the ancient Israelites. The fact that it is re-
flected even in post-biblical midrashic sources shows that it had
a long life, continuing even into the Zohar, of the thirteenth cen-
tury. The original readers/hearers of Genesis 1, in other words,
knew of another account of Creation, one of conflict, slaughter,
and victory—“the survival of the fittest” among the gods. What
is striking about this account is precisely the absence of those el-
ements of conflict: Genesis 1 offers a purely harmonistic version
of the origin of creatures, one where everything has its place as
the willed creation of a single deity and all conflict has mysteri-
ously been forgotten.
Our civilization has been transformed over the past century
and a half in no small part by our acceptance of a new tale of ori-
gins, one that more or less began with Darwin and is refined daily
by the work of life scientists and physicists, the new kabbalists
of our age who claim even to know the black hole out of which
being itself came to be, speculating on the first few seconds of ex-
istence as some of the mystics once did on the highest triad of the
ten sefirot. The history of living creatures is again depicted as a
bloody and violent struggle, the implications of which for human
behavior—even for the possibilities of human ethics—have hardly
gone unnoticed. We, too, are urgently in need of a new and pow-
erfully harmonistic vision, one that will allow even the weakest
and most threatened of creatures a legitimate place in this world
and protection from being wiped out at the careless whim of the
creature who stands, for now, at the top of the evolutionary
mound of corpses.
Let us return for a moment to the old Creation tale. While I
no longer believe it in any literal sense and do not look to it, even
GREAT CHAIN OF BEING : 111
through reinterpretation (each “day” is a geologic era, etc.) as a
source of information about geo-history, I claim it still as a reli-
gious text that has great meaning for me as a Jew and for us as a
people. We still read it in synagogue and its closing section is the
introductory rubric for our most precious and best-beloved sacred
form: the observance of Shabbat. “Heaven and earth were fin-
ished, and all their hosts” (Gen. 2:1). What, then, does the text
mean to us? What underlies the myth, or what truth or value are
we implying by so privileging this ancient text?
The text says that before there were many, there was only the
One. Before the incredible variety and richness of life as we know
it could come to be, there had to exist a simple Self, a source from
which all the many proceeded. I refer not to some single-celled
amoeba that existed in the ocean hundreds of millions of years
ago. I refer to a single Being that is the source of the whole evo-
lutionary process, the Source out of which existence has flowed
and ever continues to flow.
THE EVER-EVOLVING ONE
This One, I believe, is the only Being that ever was, is, or will be.
It is the One that undergoes the only sacred drama that really mat-
ters: the bio-history of the universe. I believe that it does so as a
conscious and willful Self. From those first seconds of existence,
through the emergence of life in its earliest manifestations, and
along every step, including the seeming stumblings, missteps,
and blind alleys along the way of evolution, it is this single Being
that is evolving, entering into each new life form, carrying within
itself the memory of all of its past and striving ever onward to-
ward its future. The evolutionary process is here to be re-visioned
not as the struggle of creature against creature and species against
species, but as the emergence of a single life energy, a single cos-
mic Mind that uses the comparative adaptabilities of all the forms
it enters as a means of going forward into richer and more diverse
112 : EHYEH
forms of life. The formless Self, which we call in Hebrew
H-W-Y-H, searches out endless.forms, delighting to rediscover its
own identity anew in each of them. This constant movement of
the One, expansive in all directions at once, is at the same time
directed movement, pointing toward the eventual emergence of
a life form of. fully realized self-consciousness. This Being, still in
our evolutionary future, will fully know and realize the One that
lives in all beings. This creature, the one in whom the self-
knowledge of Being can be ultimately fulfilled, is thus the telos of
existence.
Why do | insist on the conscious willfulness of Creation? It
is not just to rescue a noble old religious tradition, one that can-
not work without divine purpose. Nor is my goal to save us from
facing the absurdity and emptiness of human existence in the
face of evolution without purpose. It is rather that I see reality as
the mystics do, transcending all changes over time. The con-
sciousness that is present at the end of the process, in the one who
comprehends it all (the messianic mind, if you will), is there
equally at the beginning of the process. How can the One that
contains all, including all of mind and will, be itself lacking them?
This is not an argument from divine perfection (“God can do no
wrong’ ), but from the wholeness of Being (the One—or “God”—
encompasses all] that is). The One exists in a dimension beyond
time.
In seeing this One as the source that lies behind the many, I
thus understand that the primacy of the One to the many is not
necessarily temporal in meaning. To say that the many evolved
from the One may be another way of saying “the One created the
many.” But both of these may be too simplistic, too bound to a lin-
ear sense of time. One is the ancient myth of Jewish and Christian
society; the other may be the new myth of modern Western pro-
gressivist society. Myth describes a deep and ineffable reality, one
so profound that it is not given to expression except through the
veil of narration, through encapsulation in a story. Stories, given
GREAT CHAIN OF BEING : 113
the need for a sequential plot, require time. So the precedence of
the One over the many, placed into story form, comes out sound-
ing like, “In the beginning God created...” Or it may come forth
in modern garb in the narrative of evolution. Its true meaning,
however, is that the One underlies the many: then, now, and for-
ever. A dimly perceived but awesome deep structure links all
things and ties them to the root from which they all emerge.
Multiplicity is the garbing of the One in the coat-of-many-colors
existence, the transformation of Y-H-W-H, singularity itself,
Being, into the infinite varieties of H-W-Y-H, Being as we know,
encounter, and are it.
The Genesis Creation story is thus to be read as a tale of the
origins of multiplicity, a biblical attempt to answer the eternal
question of mystics that the later account of the sefirot also ad-
dressed: “How do the many proceed from the One?” This reality
is symbolized by the fact that Torah begins with the letter bet, long
a subject of speculation within Jewish tradition. Bet is numerically
“two”; its positioning at the beginning of Torah indicates that
here is the beginning of duality. From this point on, there is not
just “God,” but “God and...” This meaning is dramatically rein-
forced by the emergence of Creation in what are repeatedly de-
scribed as pairs: light and darkness, day and night, heaven and
earth, upper and lower waters, sun and moon, male and female,
and all the rest. Behind all these twos, however, behind the bet of
bereshit bara’ (“In the beginning God created”), lies the hidden,
singular, silent aleph. This One, representing the absolute
Oneness of being, the One after which there can be no “two,” is
to be proclaimed at Sinai in the opening letter of anokhi, “I am,”
the opening word of the first commandment and the very heart
of revelation.
Evolution, too, is an account of the emergence of multiplic-
ity. The divergence of species from one another, the decline of
some species and the flourishing of others, and the mechanisms
to explain these processes stand at the heart of evolutionary
114. + EHYEH
theory. The unity of all species, the shared life energy that flows
within them and links them to common ancestry and common
sources of nourishment is a factor too abstract and elusive to be
the subject of scientific observation or description. This is the
point at which science and religion should be seen to complement
one another, rather than to stand in conflict. Yes, religion will pull
harder in the direction of consciousness and will in its under-
standing of the evolutionary process; this is its legacy and natural
inclination. Science will be more mechanistic and less sweeping
in its vision, more inclined to attribute existence to serendipity
than to plan. Its own rules forbid conclusions that by their very
nature escape verifiable demonstration. Somewhere, in a formula
not yet articulated, there lies a meeting of these views, two ob-
servations of the same reality.
In the ongoing process of evolution, the emergence of hu-
manity, with its gifts of intellect, self-awareness, and language, is
indeed a major step forward. Judaism has always taught a dis-
tinction between humans and other forms of life, a sense that the
human stands beyond the vegetative and animal realms out of
which we emerged. Each creature embodies the life energy and
hence the presence of the One, but only humans are called “God’s
image” in our tradition. This means that we are the first to have
the mental capacity to recapitulate the process, to be self-
conscious about our roots within the One. The precise implica-
tions of that potential can indeed be debated, but surely I do not
mean to say that being in the divine image gives us license for the
rapacious destruction of all so-called lower forms. God forbid! Of
the options provided within the Bible for defining humanity’s
role, I much prefer Psalm 148’s vision of us as part of the univer-
sal chorus of praise over Genesis 1’s isolating us as the final cre-
ation on the eve of the Sabbath, with its accompanying message
of “stewardship.” A true understanding of the unitive vision that
is proclaimed here would lead us beyond the demands of “stew-
ardship,” the ethic usually derived from the biblical tale. Life’s
GREAT CHAIN OF BEING : ALAS
meaning is to be found in discovering the One, and that leads us
to realize the ultimate unity of all being. It is in yihud, discover-
ing and proclaiming the underlying Oneness of all existence, that
our humanity is fulfilled.
RECOGNIZING THE SINGLE TRUTH
We are of the One; each human mind is a microcosm, a minia-
ture replica of the single Mind that conceives and becomes the
universe. To know that Oneness and recognize it in all our fellow
beings is what life is all about. This recognition leads us to another
level of awareness. The One delights in each of the infinite forms
in which it is manifest. To play on that lovely English verb, this
means that the One sends its light into each of these forms.
Vegetative forms indeed experience this gift most in sunlight,
stretching toward it as they grow. We humans are privileged to
experience that same radiating light-energy as delight or love.
The One Joves the many. The coat-of-many-colors in which
Being comes to be garbed is a garment of delight. We, as the self-
conscious expression of Being, are called upon to love as well, to
partake in and give human expression to the delightfulness of ex-
istence. This is expressed in Jewish liturgy in the order of daily
blessings in our morning prayers. The blessing of God as the source
of nature’s light is directly followed by a blessing of gratitude for
God’s love. The One does nothing different in the interim between
these blessings. It shines in delight at the eternal procession of
“creatures” it comes to inhabit. Nature experiences this shining
as light; we humans receive it as love. As recipients of love, we
are called upon (dare I say “commanded?”) to love as well.
I am also fully willing to admit that we may be but an early
stage in an ongoing evolution of aware beings. Perhaps our pe-
riod will be looked upon in the distant future by creatures who,
in discussing a primitive life stage, will be no more willing to
demean themselves by the word “human” than we are comfortable
116 : EHYEH
being called “ape.” Surely they will not be wrong, those wise be-
ings of the future, in seeing our age as characterized by nothing so
much as pretentiousness and self-glorification on the one hand and
wanton overconsumption and pillage of earth’s resources on the
other. Let us hope we leave room for that wise future to emerge.
Discovering the presence of the One within the natural order
and therefore the sacred quality of existence itself is exactly what
our father Abraham did, according to Philo of Alexandria, the
first and one of the most profound of all Jewish philosophers. This
One manifested itself to him in terms of law: Abraham felt that
he was being taught how to live in harmony with the forces of na-
ture. Moses’ Torah, according to Philo, is an attempt to legislate
for an entire human community the life of harmonic insight with
the God of nature that Abraham had already found for himself. I
have tried to show elsewhere that certain writings of the Hasidic
masters, who were unaware of the ancient precedent, continue
this trend.’ Levi Yizhak of Berdichev, the eighteenth-century
Hasidic master, introduces his treatise on hidden miracles, or the
miraculous within nature, with precisely this claim: Sinai allows
the entire people to apprehend that which wise old Abraham had
already long earlier discerned on his own.
AN ENVIRONMENTAL HALAKHAH FOR
TOMORROW
The law that teaches us how to live in harmony with the natural
world should be one of eternal principles and countless new ap-
plications. Its most basic teachings should demand of us that we
live at the cutting edge of sensitivity toward the suffering we
cause God’s creatures. We need be aware of the rest and reinvig-
oration that we give to the soil, the waste of living resources, for
each is the embodiment of the Divine Presence. We may not take
the endless material gifts with which we are blessed any more ca-
sually than we would take God’s name in vain. We may not take
GREAT CHAIN OF BEING : 117
the One’s great gift of holy water in vain. Or air, source of nish-
mat kol hai, the sacred breath of life. To rest on the laurels of forms
our ancestors created long ago or to boast of their progressivism
in the tenth or sixth century B.c.£. is very much not to the point.
The Torah worked within the cultural limitations of its day to
push a new society toward greater humanity and compassion. It
even accepted slavery, but tried to put limits on a master’s con-
duct with regard to slaves. We need to catch the momentum of
Torah’s intent and build on it rather than fall back on it. Starting
from the cultural norms of our day, we need to ask: What does
the Torah’s sensibility demand of us now? How does it seek to
push us forward?
Too much of our communal religious energy is devoted to
singing the praises of our glorious past rather than facing the
challenge of the present hour. What is the point of observing
shemitah, the sabbatical year that gives rest to the land, while
using earth-destroying pesticides? How can we insist on the hu-
manity of shehitah, kosher slaughter, while we tolerate the hoist-
ing and shackling of animals and the refusal to stun them so as
to lessen their awareness before they die? How can carefully pious
Jews who take care to wash the bugs out of lettuce to make it
kosher go on investing that other green stuff in multinational
corporations that daily destroy entire forests? If our commitment
to Torah is not merely antiquarian, we need to hear in it a con-
temporary challenge. How can we today create a civilization and
a law that will be a torat hayyim, a teaching that enhances life? And
what will it demand of us? Surely a return to the reverence for
air, water, and soil would be a good place to start. The new ha-
lakhic demands in each of these areas are well known to us. We
have only to codify them and commit ourselves to them, as indi-
viduals and as a Jewish community.
Perhaps a new mystical theology will seem an awfully
convoluted way to get to environmental awareness, especially to
readers of a more scientific bent of mind. The language of
118 - BHYEH
Judaism, belonging as it does to such a small segment of human-
ity, may appear obscure and irrelevant to those most keenly aware
of the immediate threats to global existence. Let me assure you
that I share that sense of urgency. Life has so evolved that the fate
of the biosphere itself is now determined by human actions. We
are masters not only over our own species but also over those we
consume, as so many others have been. The very existence of our
planet as a fit habitat for any living thing has now fallen into
human hands.
With this increase in human power comes a manifold increase
of responsibility. It is the future not only of our own offspring that
we threaten each day with a million decisions weighted with po-
litical, economic, and competitive baggage. The land itself, the
adamabh from which we humans derive our name, is threatened
by us, the earth and all that is upon it. The changes needed in col-
lective human behavior in order to save us from self-destruction
are stupendous. Belief in their possibility stretches our credulity
as much as it is demanded by our need for hope. Our economic
system, including the value we place on constant expansion and
growth, will have to change. The standards of consumption, cre-
ated by our wealthiest economies and now the goal of all others,
will have to be diminished. Effective world government, perhaps
even at the cost of some of our precious freedoms, will have to
triumph over the childish bickerings and threats that currently
characterize world affairs.
Hardly believable, indeed, but consider the alternative. If any
of this deep-seated change is to come about, religious leaders and
thinkers need to take an early lead. A seismic shift in the mythi-
cal underpinnings of our consciousness is required; nothing less
will do the trick. This shift will have to come about within the
framework of the religious languages now spoken by large sec-
tions of the human race. Experience tells us that newly created
myths do not readily take hold; they usually lack the power to
withstand great challenge. But a rerouting of ancient symbols,
GREAT CHAIN OF BEING : 119
along channels already half-cleared by the most open-eyed
thinkers of earlier centuries, might indeed enable this conversion
of the human heart of which we speak.
In the emergence of a new tale of origins, we Jews, who have
for so long been bearers of the old tale, have a special interest. The
new tale will need to achieve its own harmony, summarized with
no less genius than was possessed by the author of Genesis 1. It
will need to tell of the unity of all beings and help us to feel that
fellow creaturehood with trees and rivers, as well as with ani-
mals and humans. As it brings us to awareness of our common
Source, everpresent in each of us, so must it value the distinc-
tiveness and sacred integrity of each creature on its own, even the
animals, or fish, or plants we eat, even the trees we cut down. If
we Jews are allowed to have a hand in it, it will also speak of a
human dignity that still must be shared with most of our species
and of a time of rest, periodic liberation from the treadmill of our
struggle for existence in which we can contemplate and enjoy
our fellow-feeling with all that is. This sacred time also serves as
a model for the world “that is all Sabbath,” one that we believe
with perfect faith is still to come, a world of which we have never
ceased to dream.
All about Being Human:
Image, Likeness, Memory
YOU ARE GOD’S IMAGE
F THE MANY GIFTS I| have been given in the course of my
forty-year journey, none has been so important to me as
that of great teachers. I have been privileged to learn from some
of the finest Jewish thinkers and scholars of the past century, in-
cluding the friend and teacher to whom this book is dedicated.
Not comfortable in the role of disciple to any one teacher, I was
able to learn from many, and I am grateful for them all. Among
my most important teachers was Abraham Joshua Heschel, the-
ologian and scholar, Hasidic rebbe and prophetic witness. I first
read Heschel’s writings when I was quite young, and they pro-
vided the first intellectual framework for my strong attraction to
traditional Judaism. As a rabbinical student, I studied privately
with this great master over a period of four years. Ever since, I
have been teaching Heschel’s writings, recommending them to
others, and occasionally writing and lecturing about his work.
While I have parted company with his teachings in some aspects
of both theory and practice, I continue to see myself as his
student.
120
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN : Peal
Although he would never have used the term about himself,
I think of Heschel as a religious humanist. By that I mean that he
believed fully in both the indescribable greatness of God and the
potential greatness of human beings. He loved God and he loved
humanity, understanding quite fully that love of God had to be
expressed by compassion for God’s creatures, especially human
beings. He also fully understood the awesomeness of human re-
sponsibility for the fate of our world. When confronted with the
inevitable theological question of the post-Holocaust years—
“Where was God?”—Heschel tended to answer with a serious
and poignant, “Where was man?” His first book, a collection of
Yiddish poems, was called The Ineffable Name: Man." Despite his
turn from poetry to theology as a medium of expression, along
with the forced move from Europe to America and the shift from
Yiddish (via German and Hebrew) to English as his language, the
value expressed in that title never left him.
From Heschel I learned what it means to live as the image of
God. His most important teaching to me, one that stays with me
every day, concerns the second of the ten commandments. “Why
are we forbidden to make images of God?” Heschel asked. It is
not because God is beyond all images, so that no image could
possibly depict God. If that were the case, he argued, images
would merely be harmless. “God has an image,” he insisted, “and
that is you.” You may not make the image of God because you are
the image of God. The only medium in which you can make
God’s image is the medium of your entire life, and that is pre-
cisely what we are commanded to do. Everything you do, every-
thing you say, each moment and the way you use it are all part
of the way you build God’s image. To take anything less than a
full, living human being—like a canvas or a piece of marble—and
call it the image of God would be to diminish God, to lessen
God’s image.
I cannot say that I have succeeded in living each day in ac-
cordance with Heschel’s teaching. Who could make such a
122 : EHYEH
claim? But the teaching has stayed with me, as has the living
memory of the one who said it. I, too, have thought long and
hard about the verses in Genesis that begin with, “Let us make
a human in our form and after our likeness,” and have tried to
understand how they speak to us in the complicated times in
which we live. I also want to see them in the light of a new
Kabbalah, one that owes a great debt to Heschel, even though this
term—new Kabbalah—is one he would never have used.
The Genesis account begins with two words for what we call
“the image of God.” Tselem is “image” in an almost physical
sense, the way in which the child is “the spittin’ image” of the
parent. The old Aramaic translation (Targum) renders the word
by the Greek “icon”; every human being is God’s icon. No won-
der we have no icons in the synagogue; the synagogue is filled
with icons as soon as we walk in! The word tselem, by the way,
is the basis for the modern Hebrew matslemah, the word for
“camera,” a device than can capture this sort of image. The sec-
ond term, demut, is somewhat more subtle. “Likeness” is prob-
ably the right word for it. To be “like” something is to be
comparable to it. But here we have a great problem. The prophet
says quite clearly, speaking in God’s name, “To whom will you
compare Me, that I be likened?” and “To whom will you com-
pare God? What likeness can you offer to Him” (Is. 40:18, 25)?
Can we indeed be “like” God?
Tselem refers to our hard wiring. We have within us a soul or
a spark of inner divinity that is absolutely real and uncompro-
mised. The entire macrocosm, the Self of the universe, is there
within each human self, along with the ability, each in our own
way, to discover that truth. But demut is all about potential. To
continue the computer imagery, it is the program we create on
the basis of that great hardware, the life we live. We are the tse-
lem of God; we can choose to become God’s demut as we work to
live and fashion our lives in God’s image.
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN : 123
INNER BALANCE: USING THE SEFIROT
In our discussion of the ten sefirot we saw a good deal of the psy-
chology of Kabbalah. I suggested that the proper balancing of
personality, including the struggles to control both anger and per-
fectionism, is a key message of Kabbalah. In the broader sense,
this means that we need to see ourselves as unfinished products,
works of God-image still in the making, no matter where we stand
in the life cycle. Nothing short of death removes us from this
challenge.
Quite a number of years ago, in the late 1970s, I spent a se-
mester teaching in Berkeley, California. Around the corner from
our house was (of course!) a spiritual bookstore. In front of the
entrance was a huge sign, painted in block letters, that read: “SCI-
ENTOLOGY DOESN’T WORK.” Beneath it, in slightly smaller
letters, it said something like “INTEGRAL YOGA DOESN’T
WORK.” And after that, again in smaller letters, “CHRISTIANITY
DOESN’T WORK’ and “SUFISM DOESN’T WORK.” At the bottom
of this inverted-pyramid-shaped sign, it said, again in big letters:
“YOU WORK.” Whenever I think of that sign, I am reminded of
a saying of the Kotsker rebbe, the toughest of all Hasidic masters.
“What does it mean to be a Hasid?” somebody asked him. And
he replied, “Arbetn oif zikh,” “To work on yourself.” Living—mak-
ing the image of God—is a full-time job.
The work we have to do is partly that of self-control. Keeping
a proper lid on gevurah, which includes both anger and judg-
ment—the whole harsh and aggressive side of ourselves—is job
number one. We are meant to be channels of divine love, con-
veyers of love and blessing to one another and then back to the
Source. Gevurah was given to us for balance and containment. It
is a necessary tool, but we can’t let it run away with us and make
us forget why we are here.
While we are on the control side of the ledger, I have to say
something about our consumption patterns as well. We live in an
124 + EHYEH
age and society of unbelievable luxury, satiety, and creature com-
fort, when compared with any other human group that has ever
lived. Still we are not happy. We want more: better health, longer
life, cheaper medicine, quieter air conditioners, more channels,
fresher sushi, smoother scotch, faster connections to the World
Wide Web. Where does it stop? When do I get to ask myself, “Do
I really need this?” And if I don’t, maybe—just maybe—I should
do without it. Not because it is wrong, as in “illegal, immoral, or
fattening,” but because I already consume much more than my
share of this world’s resources. Maybe I should just let this one
go and do without it, whatever “it” happens to be.
We all learn to deal with these issues through our own strug-
gles and each of us comes to terms with them at a different point
in our lives. For me it has all been laid out very graphically on the
most basic of human consumption issues: food. I’ve been an
overeater since sometime in early childhood, for the usual com-
bination of psychological reasons and physiological proclivities.
After many years of up-and-down dieting, in my fifties I found
myself getting steadily heavier, even very heavy. As I turned sixty,
I was getting worried, feeling old and weighted down, even com-
ing to terms with the likelihood of an all too rapidly approach-
ing end. My doctor then convinced me to undergo gastric bypass
surgery, a radical treatment for people who need to lose a lot of
weight. The surgery was successful. I’ve lost about a hundred
pounds and am in relatively good health.
With the surgery came an interesting life lesson. The weight
loss happened because the operation left me with a much smaller
active stomach, one that can contain only a small portion of the
food J used to eat. Physical hunger contracts to meet the new sit-
uation, but psychological hunger, a big part of what we call ap-
petite, does not change so quickly. It is hard to climb out from
under fifty years of habit (“of course I'll take a large one”). So here
Tam, having to ask myself daily, “Do you really want to eat that?”
Often the answer is, “No, not really.” Sometimes I then eat it any-
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN 125
way. As I said, fifty years of habit. The same goes for all our lives
as over-consumers. The question, “Do I really need it?” or even,
“Do I really want it?” is one we should keep within easy reach.
LEARNING TO FORGIVE OURSELVES
So much for self-control. But all of that is only the more obvious
piece of the job. As I said above, we are struggling with our net-
zah as well as our gevurah. How do we learn to accept that we can-
not do it all, that we will never be quite perfect? How do we learn
to forgive ourselves for being mere flawed mortals? Here religion
has a great deal to answer for. So often piety has been used to in-
crease people’s burdens, wringing out guilt from people whose
worst sin was just being human. I have loved the Ba‘al Shem Tov
for so many years because he understood this. The worst thing you
can do, he taught, is to worry too much about your sins. In fact,
he said, excessive guilt is the devil’s work, the devil’s way of keep-
ing you far from God. Only in joy and wholeness can you fully feel
God's presence; as long as you are at war with yourself, you have
no room in you to make yourself a dwelling place for God.
How do we learn to forgive ourselves? And how do we use re-
ligion as a tool for greater self-acceptance rather than self-torment
and guilt? Out of the mystical tradition, I believe, the Ba‘al Shem
Tov learned and taught that you should always keep your eyes on
the big picture. We should not let ourselves get too caught up in
the details nor let the means become ends in themselves. Despite
what is often taught (and misunderstood), Judaism is not all about
the details. It’s about loving God, sharing that love with God’s
creatures, making the universe one, and doing it through joy and
celebration of life. That’s a pretty tall order. So we had better get
to it and not let ourselves get distracted on the way. When reli-
gion gets in the way of those essential values, instead of being a
vehicle to share and express them, it is time to reexamine where
we stand.
126 - EHYEH
Rabbi Akiva and his friend Ben Azzai, sometime in the early
second century, carried on a wonderful argument. “What is the
most basic principle of Torah?” they asked. “What is it all about?”
Akiva had a ready answer: “Love your neighbor as yourself”
(Lev.19:18). Akiva was Judaism’s great advocate for the path of
love. For him, the Song of Songs, the love poem of divine or
human bridegroom and bride, was the heart of Scripture. The
“Holy of Holies,” he called it. The tale of the love of Rabbi Akiva
and his wife is one of the few truly romantic tales within the rab-
binic corpus. So, too, the account of Akiva’s death: when he was
being tortured to death by the Romans, he supposedly said, “Now
J understand the commandment to love God with all your soul—
even if He takes your soul.” Thus it is no surprise that Akiva is
depicted as seeing love to be the most basic rule of Torah.
Ben Azzai disagreed. He said, “On the day when God made
human beings, they were made in the likeness of God; male and
female God created them” (Gen. 5:1-2) is Torah’s most basic prin-
ciple. Every human being is in God’s image, Ben Azzai said to
Akiva. Some are easier to love, some are harder. Some days you
can love them, some days you cannot. But you still have to treat
them all as the image of God. Perhaps Ben Azzai also saw that
Akiva’s principle might be narrowed, conceived only in terms of
your own community. “Your neighbor,” after all, might refer just
to your fellow Jew or your fellow American. How about the
stranger? How about the foreign worker in your country? How
about your enemy? Ben Azzai’s principle leaves no room for ex-
ceptions, as it goes back to Creation itself. It’s not just “your kind
of people” who were created in God’s image, but everyone.
Once we have a basic principle, or even a set of basic princi-
ples, we have a standard by which to evaluate all other rules and
practices, teachings and theological ideas. Does this practice lead
us closer to seeing the Divine in every person? Might this inter-
pretation be an obstacle toward doing so? Here lies an inner —
Jewish basis for raising some important questions, one that
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN ; 127
should be more in use among those who shape Jewish law for our
day. Judaism may indeed exist independently of such extraneous
ideas as participatory democracy, egalitarianism, and feminism,
but it does not exist separately from its own most basic princi-
ple. Any Judaism that veers from the ongoing work of helping us
allow every human being to become and be seen as God’s image
in the fullest way possible is a distortion of Judaism.
To find God in every human being is no small task. We could
spend a lifetime attempting to make ourselves perfect and still not
be perfect at this one. It’s a good thing we have hod to balance our
netzah. A little forgiveness goes a long way, especially when it is
ourselves we are forgiving. One thing I have learned along the way
is that for many of us—myself, too, on lots of days—the hardest
person for us to find God in is ourselves. For this purpose I offer
you a favorite teaching by Rabbi Nahman of Bratslav (Hasidic
master, 1772-1810), with just a few changes in tone to bring it up
to date. Rabbi Nahman was a descendent of the Ba‘al Shem Tov
and received his legacy of serving God with joy. He was also a per-
son more burdened than most with a sense of sin and guilt. He
struggled mightily over these issues, and this teaching is one of the
results of that struggle. I study it every year during the month of
Elul, preparing for the High Holy Days. I invite you to do the same.
You have to judge every person generously.
Even if you have reason to think that person is completely
wicked,
It’s your job to look hard and seek out some bit of goodness,
Someplace in that person where he is not evil.
When you find that bit of goodness
And judge the person that way,
You may really raise her up to goodness.
Treating people this way allows them to be restored,
To come to teshuvah.
128 : BHYVETH
This is why the psalmist says:
“Just a little bit more and there will be no wicked one;
You will look at his place and he will not be there” (P. 37:10).
He tells us to judge one and all so generously,
So much on the good side.
Even if we think they’re as sinful as can be.
By looking for that “little bit,”
The place, however small, within them where there is no sin
(and everyone, after all, has such a place)
And by telling them, showing them, that that’s who they are,
We can help them change their lives.
Even the person you think (and he agrees!) is completely
rotten—
How is it possible that at some time in his life
He has not done some good deed, some mitzvah?
Your job is just to help him look for it, to seek it out,
And then to judge him that way.
Then indeed you will “look at his place”
And find that the wicked one is no longer there—
Not because she has died or disappeared—
But because, with your help, she will no longer be
In the place where you first saw her.
By seeking out that bit of goodness
You allowed her to change,
You helped teshuvah to take its course.
So now, my clever friend,
Now that you know how to treat the wicked
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN : 129
And find some bit of good in them—
Now go do it for yourself as well!
You know what I have taught you:
“Take great care: be happy always!
Stay far, far away from sadness and depression.”
I’ve said it to you more than once.
| know what happens when you start examining yourself.
“No goodness at all,” you find. “Just full of sin.”
Watch out for Old Man Gloom, my friend,
The one who wants to push you down.
This is one of his best tricks.
That’s why | said:
“Now go do it for yourself as well.”
You too must have done some good
For someone, sometime.
Now go look for it!
But you find it and discover that it too is full of holes.
You know yourself too well to be fooled:
“Even the good things | did,” you say,
“Were all for the wrong reasons.
Impure motives! Lousy deeds!”
Then keep digging, | tell you,
Keep digging,
Because somewhere inside that now tarnished-looking
mitzvah,
Somewhere within it there was indeed
A little bit of good.
130 +: EHYEH
That’s all you need to find:
Just the smallest bit: a dot of goodness.
That should be enough to give you back your life,
To bring you back to joy.
By seeking out that little bit
Even in yourself
And judging yourself that way,
You show yourself that that is who you are.
You can change your whole life this way
And bring yourself to teshuvah.
It’s that first little dot of goodness
That’s the hardest one to find
(Or the hardest to admit you find!)
The next ones will come a little easier,
Each one following another.
And you know what?
These little dots of goodness in yourself—
After a while you will find that you can sing them!
Join them to one another
And they become your niggun, your wordless melody.
You fashion that niggun by rescuing your own good spirit
From all that darkness and depression.
The niggun brings you back to life
And then you can start to pray...2
Rabbi Nahman is talking about self-judgment here, about our
most intimate and honest views of our own lives. It is too easy,
he warns us, to turn honesty against oneself, to be so brutal in our
self-evaluation that we cannot see the good that is there. He is also
talking about the soul, the innermost point within the person
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN : 131
that is never fully cut off from God, never separated from its
Source. The search for the soul and the quest for God cannot be
separated from one another. The later Hasidic masters (I think es-
pecially of the Sefat Emet, whom we have quoted earlier) often
spoke of a divine inner point, the “part” of God that lies within
the self. This is the object of our inner quest. The point of godli-
ness within has to be discovered, cultivated, and expanded until
it becomes the central force around which our lives are shaped.
MEMORY MAKES US HUMAN
Thinking about what it means to live in God’s image leads me to
another aspect of being human, and that is memory. Here we will
touch back on the theme of past, present, and future with which
we opened this book. To create a Kabbalah for tomorrow does not
mean to forget the past.
The treatise Pirkei Avot, the wise sayings of the mishnaic mas-
ters, contains a strange list:
Ten things were created on Friday, as the sun was setting: the
Mouth of the Earth, the Mouth of the Well, the Mouth of the Ass;
the rainbow, the manna, the staff, and the worm; the script,
the inscription, and the tablets; (some add: the demons and
Moses’ burial place) and Abraham’s ram (and some add: and
tongs, which are made with tongs).$
If we delete the “some add” additions, we realize that all these
last-minute creations have to do with miracles, moments when
resort to the supernatural was required in order to help God's
children out of an impossible situation. (How good are you at
Bible stories? The Mouth of the Earth swallowed up Korah and
the rebels against Moses, the Mouth of Miriam’s Well provided
water in the wilderness, and the Mouth of the Ass kept Balaam
from cursing Israel. The rainbow concluded the flood, the manna
sustained Israel for forty years, and the worm bored through the
132 °« EHYEH
stones used to build the Temple, so they would not be cut with a
weapon that could make war. Three miracles are devoted to the
writing of the ten commandments on the tablets, and the ram re-
placed Isaac as a sacrifice.)
There has to be a story behind this list. Why were these things
created on Friday at sunset? Why not earlier? Why not just as
they were needed? Here is my account of how it happened (all in
the language of the old Creation story to be sure. You may trans-
late it, if you like, into post-Darwinese). Each day had its own cre-
ations, and after each day God said that it was good. On Friday
the land animals were scheduled to be created, and indeed they
were. Still God felt there was something missing; it could not yet
be called “good.” So God turned to whomever God turned (a big
puzzle, but not our concern right here) and said, “Let us make hu-
mans....” But as soon as the first human beings were there, some-
thing new and unanticipated happened to God: history opened up
before the Throne of Glory.
As long as the world had been inhabited only by plants and
animals, there was no history. Plants and animals live, reproduce,
and die without leaving memory behind, except in their genes.
However, as soon as there were humans, all of human history was
stretched out for God to see. And there were humans looking back
at God, saying “You remember the whole thing.” You, Lord, are a God
of memory. In fact “remember” was a new word for God, for whom
what we call past, present, and future are all one, always. Now God
looked “ahead” down this unfurled path of human memory and
began to see where humans would get into trouble. Wherever
possible, some device was created to help them out of trouble;
these were the miracles. And if you ask, “Why are there no miracles
in our day?” the answer is obvious. The sun set, and God’s time to
make miracles ran out. Had Creation gone on, God would have
violated the first sabbath, and no one would ever have kept it. For
the rest of history after Moses, in other words, Shabbat—the ability
to step off the treadmill of humdrum existence—is our only miracle.
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN : 133
To be human is to remember. To lose memory is to lose a
piece of ourselves. To lose all of memory is one of the great human
tragedies; some part (though surely not all) of the divine light
within us goes out with loss of memory. We remember our own
lives as individuals, and each person’s uniqueness develops over
time out of the memories that he or she carries. We remember as
families, as tribes, nations, and societies as well. Civilization is
built on the passing down, celebration, and interpretation of
memory. Rabbi Nahman of Bratslav, in one of his famous Tales,
asks, “Who remembers the oldest thing?” One of the speakers in
the story remembers infancy, another recalls being in the womb,
still another remembers the moment of his own (or the world’s)
conception. But the youngest of the company, who was also the
greatest rememberer of all, says, “I remember nothing.” This, of
course, is the great Nothing that precedes Creation. “And all
agreed,” Rabbi Nahman concludes, “that this memory was in-
deed the greatest.”4
We Jews are commanded to remember. We believe that all hu-
mans share the command to remember Creation and the
covenant with Noah, of which we are all a part. The covenant is
God’s promise not to destroy the world. The memory of Creation
must be our promise to do the same. Today it is we, and not the
blind forces of nature, that are the more likely enemies of the
world’s survival. To remember Creation is to remember that we
are here for a purpose: to become aware. We are here to know,
articulate, celebrate, and share with all others the truth that Being
is One, that H-W-Y-H is Y-H-W-H, that there is none other.
OUR HUMAN TASK: TO RE-MEMBER
Here we can turn from the old Creation story to the new one, the
sacred version of the tale of evolution that is just beginning to
emerge in our day. If the evolutionary process is the ongoing
struggle of the Divine One toward intelligent and articulate life
134°: EHYEH
forms, as I have suggested, we need to ask ourselves what it is that
the One within us needs from us. Why are we here, we creatures
who have begun to have some inkling of the process and of the
One within it? The answer is that we are here to re-member, or to
rejoin the links of a creation that have been rent asunder. The job
of each humambeing is to teach every other human being that we
are all One, and to find ways in our behavior as well as our
thought to include all other creatures within that vision of
Oneness as well.
This is the basis of all religion. Judaism teaches us that there
are two kinds of commandments: those “between person and
God,” referring to the spiritual and ritual paths, and those “be-
tween person and person,” encompassing the moral/ethical life.
Both of these categories, I believe, may be seen as rooted in the
universal and natural mysticism I am suggesting here. We exist
in order to become aware, to lend self-articulation to the One.
This, if you will, is the first commandment of nature. It is also the
first commandment of Sinai, or at least of its opening words, “I
am Y-H-W-H your God.” All the rest of religion, insofar as it ap-
plies to the realm “between person and God” is just a spelling out
of this, a creation of forms through which we remember the sin-
gle truth. The forms themselves vary from one religion to an-
other, but ultimately they are all arbitrary. We change or restrict
our behavior in a certain way, we say certain words or undertake
certain actions in order to remind ourselves, on a regular basis,
of the truth of God and the Oneness of all being. In this sense we
must admit that all of the forms are of human origin; it is people
and societies that create or evolve religions. Nevertheless, all of
these forms are created as a way of responding to an inner, almost
instinctual, drive to recall that deeper truth. In this sense all of
the forms are of divine origin, and in this very abstract way we
may say that a divine imperative stands behind them.
Our second job as religious people is to share this realization
of Oneness with others. We do so most successfully not by
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN 135
preaching, but by actions. We let others know that we and they
are part of the same One when we treat them like sisters and
brothers, or like parts of our same single universal body. “Love
your neighbor as yourself,” interpreted to include all of our neigh-
bors, is indeed a good “basic principle of Torah.” Here all the
commandments “between person and person” have their natural
root. And here, too, the forms of sharing are based on human ex-
perience and methods of social interaction that are wholly ours,
yet the imperative that lies behind them derives from a deeper
place. We are called upon to proclaim the Oneness of being
throughout the world and to enable all those with whom we come
in contact to feel themselves to be part of that Oneness as well.
Further, we might think about how to extend that sense of “neigh-
bor” beyond the human to the rest of our fellow creatures.
As Jews, we have some other things we have to remember.
“Remember that you were a slave in the Land of Egypt” (Deut. 5:15),
we are taught; and also, “Remember the day you came out of Egypt,
all the days of your life” (Deut. 16:3). Both slavery and liberation
must be remembered. These are an essential part of our Jewish
vision of being human. Why? The memory of being slaves is our way
of identifying with human suffering, especially the suffering of the
oppressed. The Torah tells us to remember slavery when it instructs
us on how to treat the stranger who lives in our midst. Recalling
that we were slaves should make it impossible for us to enslave or
oppress others; to do so is a betrayal of our own worst nightmares.
To remember the liberation from Egypt is to recall the struggle
to become free. We must remember that Pharaoh made things
worse once we became troublemakers; we must also remember
that we did not leave Egypt empty-handed, but loaded down with
gold and silver vessels that had belonged to our oppressors.
All of these memories serve to help us when we look upon
others’ struggles for freedom from bondage and are called upon
to help. They served us in the early days of America’s Civil Rights
struggles and in the battle for change in South Africa. Of course,
1330) 0 JRMIEIE
some Jews resisted identifying with the causes of others, think-
ing of the Exodus as our own exclusive story, but the narrowness
of this reading of Torah was obvious to most. At other times,
however, the message of remembering Egypt becomes much
harder to hear.
I write these words (in Jerusalem, as it happens) in the midst
of a terrible time within Jewish history, a period when we, the
Jewish people, are involved in the oppression of another people,
the Palestinian Arabs who dwell in the Land of Israel together
with us. This book is not a political treatise and I will not pretend
in it to have the answer to one of the most vexing political con-
flicts of our time. Nor do I in any way seek to diminish the
Palestinian leaders’ and people’s responsibility for the terrible
atrocities they continue to commit. Some claim that the conquest
of 1967 and the ensuing occupation was forced upon us by
Palestinian intransigence, and was a requirement of self-
preservation. Perhaps it was, but it should have been resolved by
a truly generous solution long ago. Our complicity in the ongo-
ing long-term occupation and settlement remains great, espe-
cially as we have profited so much from it. However complex the
genesis of this situation, there is a terrible incongruity of our peo-
ple’s returning to the Land of our ancient freedom, the place
where we came after we ceased to be slaves, only to find our-
selves ruling over others in order to keep them from destroying
us. Judaism, as a teaching that demands human freedom, cannot
thrive in such a context. I fear to say that all of us Jews, as well as
the rich Jewish expression that has flourished in the years since
conquest and occupation, will have to struggle long and hard to
free ourselves of the taint of ‘oshek, ill-gotten gain attained
through the oppression of others.
Remember slavery and remember liberation. Let them give
you a bad conscience. Sometimes you need it.
The memories of Egypt and of the Exodus are part of our in-
dividual spiritual lives as well as our collective heritage as Jews.
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN : 137
They help us to fight our own personal struggles for freedom and
give us hope that we can defeat whatever it is that enslaves us, de-
feat it so fully and finally that we can see it sinking in the deep
waters of the sea as we walk across to freedom. The kabbalists say
that the divine power that saved us from Egypt was the force of
binah. Binah represents the great mother figure within God, the
womb of rebirth. Israel comes forth reborn after crossing the sea;
liberation is like a new birth. This is our Jewish way of saying that
you can be “born again.” It is a vital (in the literal sense of “life-
giving”) message to all of those who are caught up in the throes
of enslavement to compulsive behavior, to addictions, or to what-
ever it is that leads to slavery or degradation of self. Freedom is
a real possibility. The day may yet come when we will dance at
the far shore of that sea.
Even that is not the end of the story, to be sure. Forty years
of wandering in the wilderness still lie ahead after we come out
of Egypt. Sometimes we even think we want to go back. For those
moments, my favorite verse of Scripture is, “Just as You have car-
ried this people from Egypt to here...” (Num. 14:19)—when
things get bad, we only have to remember how far we have come.
The God-given strength that has carried us this far through our
wanderings can surely take us the rest of the way as well. Just re-
member.
10
What about Evil?
REMEMBERING AMALEK, FACING EVIL
EWS HAVE OTHER MEMORIES AS WELL, not all of them so good
or uplifting. We are commanded to remember what the nation
of Amalek did to us on the way out of Egypt, the way they attacked
the rear of our lines and killed off the weakest and most de-
fenseless among us. Unfortunately, too much of Jewish history has
confirmed and underscored such memories. A sense of victim-
hood, real or potential, seems to accompany Jewish identity. In
our days, this is linked inevitably to memory of the Holocaust, an
all-too-real event that becomes a symbolic link for us to the en-
tire legacy of Jewish suffering. More than half a century has
passed since the end of Hitler’s war against the Jews, but the
wounds are still far from healed. Every threat to Jews, most re-
cently in the form of terror attacks by Palestinians, inevitably
stimulates that memory, even for those of us who know well, in
the rational parts of our minds, to distinguish between one his-
torical situation and another.
To bea Jew is to think about evil. The fact that we have so long
been its victims does not mean that we are never its perpetrators.
138
WHAT ABOUT EVIL? + 139
It does mean, however, that we live in a universe where the at-
tempt to understand evil and to contend with it cannot be
avoided. A return to the Jewish mystical tradition demands some
special effort in this regard. The renewed interest in mysticism
and spirituality in our times often faces the charge of indifference
to human suffering and unwillingness to confront evil. The fear
is that mysticism is solipsistic, sinking the person into private
inner experience precisely so that the social realities in which we
live, with all the responsibility they demand, can be ignored or
even forgotten.
Let it first be said that this claim, based on a Western stereo-
type of Eastern religious values, has little to do with Kabbalah as
it has existed in Jewish history. The classical kabbalist saw him-
self precisely as an actor on the cosmic stage, battling the pow-
ers of evil and defending shekhinah against their wicked designs.
Mystical intentionality combined with the divine power inherent
in the commandments to make the kabbalist a powerful actor in
the struggle between good and evil forces. The Zohar depicts the
tzaddik as a kind of spiritual knight in armor, standing guard
against those demonic powers that so often seem to rule this
world. Activism and mysticism were fully integrated in the self-
image of those who created Kabbalah.
Our view, both of ourselves and of our own mysticism, is
somewhat different. The classical kabbalists believed in the theur-
gic or transformative power of human actions. By performing the
mitzvot with proper understanding and devotion, they saw them-
selves as giving strength to God, arousing the divine energies in
such a way that good would triumph and evil would be defeated.
God’s active presence would enter this world depending on the
quotient of spiritual power mustered by those who directed their
will toward this effort.
The difference between this view and that of contemporary
Jewish mysticism is subtle but significant. For us, there is noth-
ing magical in the power of the commandments. Yes, we too
140 «+ EHYEH
believe that we add to the positive energy quotient in the cosmos
by the gift of our devotion. This gift may be borne by a specific
mitzvah or by any deed offered in love and awe, as the Hasidic
masters have taught us. But the good that comes of such acts is
seen in more modest and realistic terms, measured chiefly in their
effects on our own lives and the ways in which we relate to those
around us.
This means that commandments and transgressions of Torah
are no longer identified with the cosmic forces of good and evil,
as they once were. The great battle against the demonic, so much
a part of Kabbalah, especially on the popular level, is not what we
have in mind. Our demons are chiefly internal, and we see them
more as psychological weaknesses or obstacles than as conscious
and active forces of destruction. Still, in proposing a contempo-
rary Jewish mysticism, we must address the problem of evil. The
terms in which the existence of evil are problematic will differ
here from the classical formulations of most Western theology,
just as mystical religion, with its tendency toward monism, dif-
fers from classic theism. More importantly, we want to discuss
this issue not as a theoretical abstraction but from a place of deep
compassion for human suffering, and a commitment both to re-
lieve the pain of those around us and to stand up in the face of
real evil when we are called upon to do so.
THE PROBLEM OF SUFFERING
Let us turn first to the question of suffering, which is not the same
as that of evil, but is often confused with it. A key test to apply to
any theology is to see if it rings true in the presence of human suf-
fering. That is not to say, as do the Buddhists, that suffering is the
universal human condition. Judaism knows and recognizes human
suffering, but does not see it as constant. Moments of joy, love,
and fulfillment are no less part of human life than those of pain
and devastation. All of these are equally both real and unreal.
WHAT ABOUT EVIL? : 141
Suffering comes to us through any number of causes. Many
of them are simply the result of nature: disease, aging, and nat-
ural disasters. All of these take a tremendous toll in human pain.
Every day young people are afflicted by terrible illnesses; inno-
cent people are drowned, buried alive in earthquakes and
avalanches, fall off cliffs, or get lost in deserts. All of these possi-
bilities horrify and frighten us. They are sad, even tragic. But they
are not evil. While our outcry against the seeming injustice of
such sufferings is to be expected, there is no one to blame, and
we know it. To be an adult is to understand that we are mortal
and that life is not fair. None of us is immune to disaster.
Perhaps as much suffering occurs due to human actions that
are undertaken without malice. We do things to ourselves that de-
stroy our own health and well-being, leading to great pain and
sometimes to death. And we do things to others, without the in-
tention to harm. Accidents and mishaps of various kinds occur
throughout human life, and these too may be causes of suffering.
What does a contemporary mystical faith have to say in the
face of human suffering? First, it does not seek to provide an “an-
swer” that will try to explain suffering and make it disappear. It
does not claim that suffering is unreal. Nor does it say that the one
who suffers must be unworthy and deserving of the fate received.
We must always be careful not to blame the victims, as the guilt
feelings fostered and buttressed by religion have so often done.
God is everywhere. The One that underlies all being is to be
found in moments of pain as well as times of joy. God is present
in places of devastation as well as where there is joy, in the house
of mourning as well as the house of feasting. We may both seek
and find the face of God wherever we are, even in the pain of great
loss. While we should never look for suffering in order to find God
in it, many say that they first came to a deeper spiritual con-
sciousness in confronting terrible pain or loss.
What does it mean to “find God” in a moment of suffering? To
find God is to change perspective, even when the reality of suffering
142 * EHYEH
itself cannot be changed. It is to allow a chance for the deep force
of healing that comes from a level of consciousness beyond our
control or knowledge to work its magic on us. This healing may
take the form of accepting what cannot be changed, of coming to
terms with a new situation. That in itself can be an important step
forward. The ‘kabbalists also teach that one can always uplevel a
human situation, lifting it to its root within God. In doing so the
pain may be sweetened. Previously unseen sparks of light, pre-
cious bits of divinity that had been covered over by the pain, may
be discovered. As we restore these to their root in the single One,
a glimpse of possible transformation may be given to us.
Uplevelling (ha‘ala‘ah in Hebrew) is understood by the kab-
balist to mean reflecting the true single nature of the universe. The
One underlies the many. The universal Mind of God stands be-
hind each individual human mind and is manifest in it. The great
cosmic Heart of all being, the Source of divine love, is present in
every feeling and act of love. In turning inward, we open our-
selves to deeper levels of consciousness that exist in our minds,
inner places where we can be more open to these great truths. We
bring our pain with us to those places.
The kabbalist perceives three parallel levels of existence: this
world, the inner life of God, and the Mystery beyond all words. A
person who suffers has to lift his/her own woes to the level of
shekhinah. This Divine Presence is in exile, sharing in the pain of
all who suffer. The Jews have long pictured shekhinah wandering
about the world, sharing in the exile of Israel. Of course she is
there with every one of her other children as well. “Iam with him
in sorrow, says the psalmist (91:15), and the Rabbis comment that
God participates in human suffering. When we feel this higher
presence within us, we also come to see the smallness of our own
sorrows, understanding that the more real pain is that of shekhinah,
the Mother, who takes to herself all of human suffering.
When we come to identify with shekhinah, seeing our own
pain as a reflection of hers, we open ourselves to discovering a
WHAT ABOUT EVIL? : 143
yet higher level, that of binah, the source of life to which we all
return. Binah is a mystery we can’t quite know. She represents the
fiftieth rung of knowledge, just beyond the forty-nine that we
can enter with the fullest effort of our minds. The Zohar teaches
that binah is a question, not an answer. Binah is also the deep
inner place that suffers no exile, the Self of the universe that re-
mains pristine, undamaged by all that transpires, perfect. This is
the ultimate healing force, and its powers are accessible to us.
Like shekhinah, binah too is a maternal presence. Shekhinah is the
Mother who is here with us, sharing in our pains and joys, making
them her own. Binah is a deeper mother, the womb of existence it-
self. She is called the great jubilee, because the Torah tells us that
in the fiftieth, or jubilee year, “each one will return to the place to
which he holds fast, to his own inheritance” (Lev. 25:13). Binah is
thus the mother who redeems, who takes us out of bondage, who
heals our ills. Yes, she may be death, because there is no full return
to our source short of death itself; in life we are given only the
briefest glimpse into binah. But she is also life, the Source of all life,
the power of rebirth and renewal. It is because the life-energy of
binah is never depleted that the kabbalists insist on the possibility
that the dead will live again, whether in this body or another,
whether now or in a time and place beyond our ken, even beyond
imagining. Binah must remain a mystery. It is that of which
Scripture says, “No eye has seen, O God, but Yours” (Is. 64:3).
EVIL AND HUMAN ORIGINS: TWO TALES
Evil, in contrast to suffering, requires malice. It is the conscious
desire of one human being to cause harm to others, or the cruel
and wanton indifference to the pain brought upon others as we
seek to fulfill some desire of our own. Evil, in other words, is a
human creation, the meeting of our clever minds, our selfish de-
sires, and our deepest insecurities. Each human being has the
power to attain great heights, to become the image of God. We
144: EHYEH
also have the potential for cruelty and depravity that know no
limit, as we have seen so vividly, over and over again, in the course
of the past century.
The Bible opens with a pair of tales that describe the origin
of evil. The first is that of Adam and Eve, expelled from Eden be-
cause they could not resist temptation. Eve saw that the fruit of
the Tree of Knowledge was good to eat and her husband was
tempted along with her. Hesitating to sin because of God’s word,
she let herself be convinced by the serpent that God, in pro-
hibiting the fruit of that tree, was only protecting God’s own
unique position. Anyone who ate of it, the serpent said, would be
“like God, knowing good and evil” (Gen. 3:5).
How right the serpent was! Only by eating the fruit could we
know what good and evil are. Only by realizing that we have
urges we cannot control, temptations we cannot overcome, do we
realize the seriousness of our human moral condition. Only once
we have stumbled are good and evil set out before us as two di-
verging paths between which we have to choose at every single
step of the way. We had to eat of the fruit in order to become
adults, in order to live outside the realm of childlike paradise.
A Hasidic tale is told of two pious brothers, Reb Elimelech and
Reb Zusya:
“How can it be,” Reb Elimelech asked his brother, “that Adam
ate of the fruit? We are taught that the soul of every human
ever to be born was there in the soul of Adam. If such a holy
soul as yours was there within him, how did you let him eat
it?” Rabbi Zusya looked at him with sadness. “Of course |
was there,” he said, “and | knew how dangerous was the sin.
But | also knew that if | stopped him, our situation would be
even worse. We would have gone on forever saying, ‘If only |
had tried it! If only | had eaten!’”2
The early kabbalists offer another profound teaching about
the tale of Eden. Reading the text closely, they say, shows us that
WHAT ABOUT EVIL? : 145
there were two trees at the center of the garden: the Tree of
Knowledge and the Tree of Life. These two trees were joined to
one another, knowledge and life (or Creation and Revelation,
World and Torah), being, in their essence, one. Adam and Eve’s
sin was plucking the fruit. In doing so, they separated the two
trees, tasting only of knowledge, but in such a way that it was cut
off from its root in the Tree of Life. Their sin was separation,
breaking apart the unity of being. The kabbalists understood the
break between the two trees as dividing the sefirot, seeking to
worship shekhinah alone, cut off from her deeper roots within the
Godhead.’ Shekhinahb is presence, the God of religious experience.
In choosing only a God we can experience, while ignoring the
mystery beyond, we run the risk of worshiping experience itself,
thus turning shekhinah into a Golden Calf. Here, the two great sins
of the Torah are seen as one. The kabbalists also remind us that
we repeat the sin of Eden each time we seek to turn living Torah
into mere information. We who spend our lives in universities
know all about this separation of knowledge from life. We may
be fated to dwell outside of Eden, but Torah must remain our
link to the Tree of Life.
Evil begins in the real world with the second human story of
Genesis, the tale of Cain and Abel. This is the story of the first
human life outside the Garden. Cain offers a sacrifice to God, the
fruit of his labors in tilling the soil. Such an offering was his own
idea; God had not asked him for it. Abel copied him, but he raised
the ante. He offered God a better sacrifice, burnt flesh from the
best of his flocks. For no apparent reason (except perhaps that
God isn’t a vegetarian! ), God responded to Abel’s sacrifice and ig-
nored that of Cain. Furious, dejected, Cain rose up and killed his
brother. God demanded an account of him, held him responsi-
ble for the killing, and punished him with lifelong exile.
Yes, Cain is guilty. He tried to defend himself, according to the
midrash, by saying that murder was not yet forbidden, or even by
claiming that he did not know what death was and did not realize
146 + EHYEH
that hitting a man with a rock would do such great harm. But God
would have none of it. This is what it means to live outside Eden,
to be a morally responsible adult. Even if no one tells you what
is wrong, you are supposed to know. This is still the basis for
prosecuting crimes against humanity in our day. There is a limit
to moral relativism: even if your society does not consider it a
crime, you are supposed to know.
Why did Cain do it? Frustration, anger, rage, jealousy all come
to mind. He is responding to God’s arbitrariness, to the seeming
injustice of life. Why should God ignore his sacrifice? Wasn't he
the one to come up with the idea? Is God then wicked to disre-
gard his offering? Is Cain the author of the first evil, or is it God?
The tale is indeed a challenge to faith. The authors of Genesis
showed great daring in placing it as the first story of life outside
of Eden.
God cannot really be called the villain of the story. This ac-
count of divine indifference is the tale’s way of noticing the reality
of life that sooner or later confronts us all. There is no answer as
to why some seem to be favored by God and prosper, while others,
perhaps even more deserving by our best human measures, fail
and suffer. Life is just not fair. Perhaps Cain would really have liked
to lash out against God in protest, but God was not within reach
for attack. Abel was the only available victim for Cain’s rage.
THE STRUGGLE AGAINST EVIL: TWO MODELS
What is the source of the deep anger and frustration that we carry
with us through our lives? And what are we supposed to do about
it? Is life just a constant struggle to control our own worst in-
stincts, or is there a more basic way to overcome them? Judaism
seems to offer two models regarding the struggle against evil, one
from biblical and rabbinic sources, and the other, while also of
ancient origins, more specifically characteristic of Kabbalah.
According to the first model, the human being is a tabula rasa, a
WHAT ABOUT EVIL? ; 147
blank slate, or an open field in which the great conflict takes place
between two opposing instinctual forces, the good and evil urges.
Interestingly, only the evil urge is mentioned in the Bible; Genesis
claims that “the inclination of the human heart is evil since youth”
(Gen. 6:5; 8:21). The Rabbis sought to equalize the playing field,
seeing the two urges in constant struggle with one another. The
laws and prohibitions of Torah support the good urge, yet the
will to do evil, often identified with ego and libidinal drives, re-
mains very strong.
The second model is that of core and shell. The human being
has an inner core, the soul, which is pure and untainted. “Lord,
the soul You placed in me is pure,” says the daily morning service.
Evil arises in the hard shell that surrounds our core, a shell that
exists for the purpose of defense and self-preservation. The “real”
person is the one inside the shell, but that inner self is sometimes
deeply hidden, even from ourselves. Various things that happen
to us in life—especially experiences of victimization and hurt to
the frail ego of childhood—make us add layers onto the shell, so
that it becomes harder, sometimes almost impossible, to ever
break through it.
The story of Cain seems to follow the first model in its harsher
biblical version. There is no force of good here, only Cain’s un-
controllable rage. Another reading of it may be found, however,
in the difficult key verse in which God warns Cain, “Sin crouches
at the entranceway. Its desire is for you, but you may rule over it”
(Gen. 4:7). This seems to be the evil urge, ever ready to spring up
and overwhelm the person. The text leaves room, as it so often
does, for another interpretation as well. Why does sin crouch “at
the entranceway?” The entranceway to what? Some say this is the
entranceway to life, another proof that wickedness begins in
childhood. Suppose we read it as referring to the entranceway to
the innermost self? When does sin—read it as violence, aggres-
sion, or rage—arise? It comes up at the entranceway. When we try
to find our innermost self, the way is blocked. The self within is
148 EEINGEED,
entirely vulnerable. Having it exposed is too threatening to most
of us, most of the time. When faced with the possibility of open-
ness, la-petah, at the entranceway, we run desperately in the other
direction. Much of the evil that we do comes about in the course
of our flight from our own vulnerability.
Cain is still responsible for his actions. So are all the other per-
petrators of evil and violence throughout history. To say that
Hitler was probably a wounded child is not to excuse his behav-
ior or to lessen his guilt. Our attempt to understand the source
of much of that violence by thinking of the threatened core and
the building up of the shell is not meant to diminish the full re-
sponsibility of sane adults for their evil deeds. It does mean, how-
ever, that things could have gone differently. The worst villain
started life with a pure and holy soul, the same as the greatest
saint. True, each child is unique, and souls differ from one an-
other. But there are no souls that are evil or tainted from birth.
Everyone has the potential for a life of holiness. In the way we
raise children, in the way we treat our neighbors, our task is to
always stand by that child’s soul and help it grow into a healthy
and unthreatened human personality.
The mystic’s response to evil lies in training the self toward
greater openness. We must learn to be less afraid, and endeavor
to build a society and a vision of humanity less dependent on the
thickness of our shells. This is the real work, the worldly task, of
those who have been privileged with insight into the spirit.
Stripped to its essentials, the real meaning of this book and all my
teachings is the message of the open heart. This is the core ques-
tion: How do we learn to live in a more openhearted way? How does
Judaism serve as a vehicle to lead us to openheartedness? The job is not
made easier when we need to do it, as did the builders of the
Second Temple, “with one hand building, while the other hand
is holding a weapon” (Neh. 4:11). There is a degree to which de-
fenses are healthy and necessary for survival, especially in a world
of real threats and hostilities. Learning to navigate between the
WHAT ABOUT EVIL? : 149
need for self-protection and the dangers of our own aggressive-
ness can be a lifelong task.
GOD AND EVIL
We still have not responded to the theological problem of evil. For
the conventional Western believer, the question is: Why does a
good and all-powerful God allow evil to exist? If God rules the
universe, why is the force of evil not vanquished? The mystical
faith proposed here cannot respond to the question posed in that
way, because it is not based on the model of God as providential
Actor, the cosmic Ruler who measures out just rewards to the
righteous and duly punishes the wicked. Still, our faith in a sin-
gle unified vision of reality also must struggle with evil. If all of
existence is part of God, if H-W-Y-H reflects Y-H-W-H, as we have
said it, what is evil doing in it? Is the bleak soul of the child-
murderer also part of God? Are hatred and violence just as much
reflections of the one Being as love and compassion? Are we will-
ing to worship such a God? And who says that we worship the
God of all Being by doing good? Is not evil also an imitation of
the One that contains all?
It is clear that we have no easy answers. People of faith have
struggled with this question throughout history and will con-
tinue to do so long after we are gone. I am suggesting a contem-
porary version of the kabbalist’s way of dealing with this issue,
one that may add some new depth and texture to our struggle,
rather than serving as a way to dismiss the question.
Indeed there is only One. The one Being who is and underlies
all of reality seeks ever to be revealed, to be known by the creatures
whose forms it fills, in each of whom it is incarnate. This is the
drive behind the whole evolutionary process, the One seeking that
form of life that would come to know, love, and articulate it. This
process, stretched over millions of years, is not one of a perfect
wise Creator who has all the answers, but rather of a spreading
150 °: EHYEH
life-energy, moved by eternal quest. It engages in that pursuit by
the method of trial and error. There have been great blind alleys
in evolution, and progress toward higher consciousness has then
proceeded in other, more fruitful, directions.
Among the methods used by the life force in this quest is that
of violent aggression. Species learn to grow stronger and more
clever by fighting, killing, and devouring one another. The strug-
gle for territory, limited resources, and more fruitful mating part-
ners has indeed gone on throughout biohistory. As products of
that process, we, too, contain all of those drives within us. They
are the source of the “evil urge,” representing within the indi-
vidual what the old kabbalists called “the other side,” or the de-
monic presence within reality. For them, this force originated in
a flaw that appeared within the sefirotic universe. As the ten
emerged from the One along the road to multiplicity, there had
to be a limiting, judging, and ultimately negative force, in order
that creatures other than the One might come to exist. I am sug-
gesting an evolutionary version of evil’s origin that leads in the
same direction. Yes, all is One. But for reasons that were neces-
sary as existence proceeded, that One had to emerge in a way
that includes within it the drive toward aggression, the urge to
survive and excel, and with them, the potential that in humans
manifests itself as evil.
At its root, the One is beyond these drives, and it is to that
One that we seek to return. God is the soul of the universe, the
pure core of Being, parallel to the soul within each of us. The in-
nermost place within God, as within the soul, is keter, the rung
of pure compassion. It is that One that we seek; it is to there that
we long to return. As humans, creatures who have begun to un-
derstand and appreciate the meaning of the great evolutionary
struggle, our job is to seek that core within ourselves, in others,
and in the cosmos as a whole. This is why we have religions. They
offer us tools, linguistic and symbolic guideposts, that help us to
engage in our search for the eternal One. They also provide norms
WHAT ABOUT EVIL? : ites
and paradigms through which to exercise moral judgments,
which, in the first place, are to be exercised in relation to our-
selves, helping us to control those aggressive urges that are indeed
a vital part of our inner nature or evolutionary legacy, but which
nevertheless must be kept in their place as we dare to assert that
to be human is different—is indeed to be in the image of God.
The soul within us remains pure; even the greatest sinner, the
doer of the most heinous deeds, has a pure soul. To gain access
to that unsullied self requires great, sometimes super-human ef-
fort. Teshuvah, the process of return and transformation, is not
to be taken lightly. Perhaps the old kabbalists knew something
when they prescribed severe but specific penances for one sin or
another: so many days of fasting, so many hours rolling naked in
the snow, so many lashes of the whip. We no longer have or seek
those defined forms of penance, but their presence in the sources
is a good reminder that teshuvah does not come easily.
What can we say of the One? Having entered into the process
of evolution, allowing for the competition, aggression, and vio-
lence that developed as they did, can we assert that the One that
lies at the core of all being remains transcendent, pure, and un-
defiled? To say it in more personified theological language: can
the God who, for whatever necessary reasons, permitted evil to
exist, even using it as a tool of evolution, remain God? Or must
God, too, seek out penance in order to return to an original place
of purity? How does God achieve atonement?
The question, so strange to our theological ears, is no sur-
prise to the student of Kabbalah. An ancient Talmudic legend ex-
plains the presence of an atonement offering among the sacrifices
prescribed for the New Moon, generally seen as a time of feast-
ing. It tells a tale about the sun and the moon, originally created
as “the two great lights” (Gen. 1:16).
God then saw that sunlight needed to be stronger, to create
the bright light of day, while moonlight should be dim, to faintly
illumine the night. “Go diminish yourself,” God said to the moon.
152° EHYEH
When she protested, God had to force her to be smaller, and God
made her light to wax and wane each month. But divine justice
understood that this was wrong, that God had sinned in retract-
ing the moon’s original equality. Life, as God created it, or as it
emerged from within the One, is not fair. Therefore, God said that
on each new moon day, among Israel's offerings, was the obligation
to “bring an atonement for Me, because I diminished the moon.”4
The kabbalists understand this tale as a profound admission
that God has created an imperfect universe, and that a degree of
moral responsibility reaches the Creator. Its meaning is extended
in various directions: the “diminishing of the moon” as God’s sin
is applied to the separation of shekhinah from the higher sefirot.
Alienation begins within God; it is an essential part of the bring-
ing forth of the “other.” Hence all that follows, including the pain
wrought by the soul’s sense of distance from God, the universal
human state of exile, and all of the violence and evil we bring forth
as a result of these, are God’s responsibility as well as ours. At the
same time, the tale of God’s diminishing the moon’s light also has
a more specific meaning: it contains a strong implication that
the inequality of the sexes, as it emerged in the course of human
history, is a divine “sin.” For all of these God must seek a penance.
But that divine atonement can be found only in the course of a
relationship with humanity (“...bring an atonement for Me...”),
just as our atonement can be found only in relationship with God.
The Rabbis sharply read a verse of Scripture to mean, “the Lord
will return along with your return” (Deut. 30:3).5 They under-
stood, as we do ever more sharply today, that the need for teshu-
vah exists on more than just the human plane. We and God both
need to return to the original plan, to repent. And we can only
do so together.
lel
The Life of Prayer
CULTIVATING INWARDNESS
HILE THE ENTIRE RELIGIOUS life is pointed toward the goal of
inner awareness, the greatest vehicle our tradition offers for
opening the heart is prayer. It is in the moment of prayer and in the
course of a life shaped and defined by prayer that we come to know
and appreciate our place as Godly creatures and as centers of di-
vine light. We now have to turn to prayer and ask what it means
and how can we use it when on this path of spiritual awakening.
Prayer is traditionally divided into two categories. First is
spontaneous prayer, words that flow directly from the heart in re-
sponse to the events of our lives. The Bible is frequent witness to
such prayers, ranging from Moses’ one-line outcry when his sis-
ter was taken ill—“Please, God, heal her!” (Num. 12:13)—to the
triumphant Song at the Sea (Ex. 15) or many of the Psalms. Such
prayers, whether verbal or silent, belong to a particular moment,
and their power lies in the direct expression they give to the pain
or joy of that moment.
The second sort of prayer is liturgical or fixed prayer—tefillat
keva’ in Hebrew—assigned words to be spoken regularly at certain
153
154 + EHYEH
times in the day, week, or year. These prayers evoke powerful re-
sponses in us precisely because of their familiarity. To recite them
regularly is to develop an attachment to their poetic phrases, their
melodies, and various meanings we link with them. Each time we
recite them, all of our memories of the many other times we said
them, along with the recall of prior generations who spoke these
same prayers, are there with us. This well of memory creates a
deep echo-chamber, lending a richness and profundity to the
words of prayer. It is this sort of regular prayer that is especially
characteristic of Judaism.
How are we to understand the process of prayer? Precisely
what is it that we seek to do when we pray? And how does this
fit into the old/new Judaism of mystical awareness that is the
theme of this book?
A HASID’S PRAYER
Let us begin with a negative. What is it that prayer does not mean?
Prayer is not simply a conversation with God, one in which you, the
pray-er, are on one side of a conversation and doing the speaking,
while God is “somewhere else,” and is either listening or not. I like
to illustrate this model of prayer, which is unfortunately held by
most people, through the story of a Hasid in the telephone booth.
It seems that our friend the Hasid is having a very busy af-
ternoon at his business affairs, running all over New York trying
to get things done on time. A little after 6 p.m. (it must be early
spring), he is dashing through Grand Central Station and he re-
alizes that he has not yet recited minhah, the afternoon prayer, and
the latest time for doing so is fast approaching. A bit too self-
conscious to just stand up against a wall in the busy station and
begin to pray, he looks up and sees a bay of telephones, several of
which are empty. He walks over to the phones, picks one up, and
starts to recite his prayers. He begins to pray: “Happy are those
who dwell in Your house; they shall forever praise You.”
THE LIFE OF PRAYER + 155
At that moment the great station is God’s house, and the Hasid’s
prayer may be deeply from the heart. It should not be judged by
the too-simple question: “Is there anybody on the other end of the
line?” The relationship between the one who prays and the One
who receives prayer is not that of the two ends of the telephone.
Many years ago, a friend and I were preparing a collection of
Hasidic teachings on prayer for an English language anthology.!
The one that stood out above all of the others and has remained
closest to my heart is a teaching of Rabbi Pinhas of Korets, a close
friend of the Ba‘al Shem Tov. Rabbi Pinhas said, “People think that
you pray fo God, but that is not the case. Rather prayer itself is of
the essence of divinity.”
Where is God as our friend begins his prayers with the tele-
phone receiver in his hand? All around him, of course, filling that
vast hall just as intensely as the Tabernacle was filled, when there
was so much God in it that Moses himself was unable to enter
(Ex. 40:35). And God is in our Hasid’s heart, just as God is in the
hearts of all those other folks standing at the phones, those talk-
ing to sick children at home, those listening to the latest stock
quotations, and those cursing out their travel agents for messing
up the tickets. If we could only see and hear that busy room from
the divine point of view, we would be witnessing a New York
City afternoon version of the great symphony, a true chorus of
the angels! In fact, the only difference between the Hasid and all
those around him is that he has stopped to /isten. He has taken
the time to acknowledge that he dwells in God’s house. God is pre-
sent in his saying of those words. And, if he is paying attention
to the moment, he is present as well.
Prayer, then, is about listening as much as it is about speaking.
“Let your ear hear what your mouth is saying!” the Rabbis teach
regarding the proper way to pray. If “prayer itself is of the essence
of divinity,” the entire process of prayer is a holy one, taking place
inside us and around us. In prayer we give voice to the deepest
self that lies hidden within us, the spark of divinity that lies within
156 ° Faye
our soul, That innermost spark, like the highest, primordial
Torah, dwells in a realm far beyond words. We give it the gift of
language, allowing it to come forth and be present to the world
of our conscious selves.
The greatest masters of prayer have always understood that
the act of praying is not one we can do alone. A verse from the
Psalms—“Lord, open my lips that my mouth may flow with Your
praise” (Ps. 51:17)—was placed before the ‘amidah, the main body
of prayer in each service, to remind us of this. We do not pray
alone. God prays through us! We provide the words; the divine
stirring in the depths of our souls makes the music.
On the face of things, prayer is absurd. Do we really need to
communicate with God in human language, by moving our
mouths and making sounds in our throats? Is this the way to reach
the One who knows our hearts, who indeed is our deepest heart?
Why language? What place is there for words between us?
For prayer to be ours, to be a vehicle for the soul or the Divine
within to communicate with us, it has to be in our language. Not
because God needs words, but because we do. It is also important
that prayer be in the sort of language that touches us most deeply.
As the innermost self, really the Self of God within us, makes it-
self manifest to us, it must reach and “travel” through all of our
most vulnerable and wounded places. To do so, it needs the lan-
guage that can reach us where we hurt and where we feel true joy.
Ido not know much about the power of prayer to affect oth-
ers: to heal the sick, to bring home the lost, to protect those we
love from harm. I remain somewhat neutral to the claims now
being made again, on this far side of the age of skepticism, for the
efficacy of prayer in the external world. But I know that prayer
heals the one who prays, restoring a wholeness or a balance that
can be lost when we are beset by concern or worry. This, too, is
a great healing, one not to be taken lightly. And since the One who
lies within us, to whom we give the words of prayer, lies as well
within the heart of the one for whom we pray, we would indeed
THE LIFE OF PRAYER : 157
be setting false and unnecessary limits to say that the energy of
our love, expressed in that prayer, cannot reach the other.
THE GIFT ON THE INNER ALTAR
The term most Ashkenazic Jews use for traditional prayer is
davnen, a word that has long puzzled scholars of the Yiddish lan-
guage. It has no analogue in German, Hebrew, or Slavic languages,
the usual sources of Yiddish. Some have tried to connect it to the
Latin divinus, others to the English word dawn. I once heard a fa-
mous Yiddish scholar suggest that it originally served as a trans-
lation of the Hebrew minbah, and that it derives from a Lithuanian
word meaning “gift.” He claimed that the Jewish shtet/ store-
keeper, who had to explain that it was time for him to recite af-
ternoon minbab prayers, was the source of this translation into the
local language. Be the real etymology whatever it is, I have al-
ways liked this idea of davnen, or praying as giving a gift.
After the ancient Temple in Jerusalem was destroyed, prayer
replaced the sacrifices that had been offered there. Such sacrifices
were indeed a gift. It was no small thing for the farmer to bring
a prize animal to the Temple. The gift of words seems paltry by
comparison, a gift too easily falsified and costing us nothing at
all. We should remember what lay behind the sacrificial gift.
Animal sacrifice replaced human sacrifice at some early point in
ancient history, but the memory of that human sacrifice was
never totally forgotten. There was a time in ancient Israel when
first-born sons were sacrificed. Both the story of the binding of
Isaac and that of the slaying of the Egyptians’ first-born bear
echoes of that horror. (In Christianity, in fact, it remained crucial
to the central act of worship. The sacrifice was offered by God,
but the shedding of human blood was still required for atone-
ment.) The offering of a son was itself a substitution; one gave a
new life instead of giving one’s own. The sense was that we owe
our lives to God (or the gods, in earlier times), and God has a right
158 :- EHYEH
to demand life of us. We ward off that demand, at least for a
while, by offering the life of a beloved child.
How distant we are from those ancient memories, and how
unchanged is our essential situation! Yes, we still owe our lives
to the mysterious force of life that is both within us and far be-
yond our comprehension or control. We are still mortals who
one day will have to let go of life, and we still hope to postpone
the coming of that day as best we can. But we do not sacrifice our
children. Prayer comes in place of sacrifice. In true prayer, we give
the only gift we have to offer: ourselves. Va-ani tefillati, says the
psalmist (69:14), felicitously mistranslated by later Hasidic read-
ers as “I am my prayer.”? We have learned, though, that to give
ourselves to God does not mean to climb up on the altar. The
prophets long ago taught us a better way. We give ourselves by
opening our hearts, by being present to God’s presence in our
lives, by sharing with others, by generosity toward the needy,
among whom God’s spirit rests.
Now we see the cycle of prayer in its wholeness, and we can
begin to appreciate the comment of Rabbi Pinhas of Korets that
prayer is the essence of divinity. I say, “Lord, open my lips.” I ask
God for the strength to help me pray, to be present within my
prayer. What is it that I ask of God? To help me give myself to
God! “Help me, O Lord, to give myself to You!” We seek the God
deep within to be present as we offer ourselves to the God beyond,
the One who is of course in no way separate from the One within.
Indeed “prayer itself is of the essence of divinity.”
We have only one more step to go. If I am all I have to give to
God, I must allow the same to be true of God as well. All God has
to give me is God. The Ba‘al Shem Tov read Psalm 102, titled “The
Prayer of a Poor Man,” as “A Prayer to a Poor Man.” “Come be-
fore God as you would to a poor person,” he said. “Do not expect
any gifts, any riches.”* All God has to give you is God’s own self.
So too did the Hasidic masters read the prophet’s words, “Blessed
is the person who trusts in Y-H-W-H; Y-H-W-H is the object of
THE LIFE OF PRAYER : 159
their trust” (Jer. 17:7). “Why the seeming repetition in this verse?”
they asked. “We truly trust in God,” they said, “when all we want
of God is God.”
THE FUTURE OF JEWISH PRAYER
The transition from sacrificial to verbal worship in Judaism seems
as though it was an abrupt one. Suddenly the Temple was destroyed,
sacrifices were no more, and prayer replaced them. The process, in
fact, was a much longer and more subtle one. Rabbinic prayers were
developing a century or more before the Romans sacked Jerusalem
and burned down the Temple. And for centuries afterward, even
down to the present day, Judaism refused to fully make peace with
this transition. The traditional prayerbook, after each ‘amidah,
still calls upon God to rebuild the Temple so that we can make
our proper offering. The mussaf (“additional”) service for sabbaths
and festivals still lists the appropriate sacrifice of the day.
I mention this transition and its slowness because it occurs
to me, as it may have to you, that we are at the edge of another
such transition in our history. The great interest in meditation and
inner silence in our day has attracted many of our most serious
seekers. We are learning a great deal about this part of spiritual life
from our dialogue with Buddhist and Hindu teachers, but we are
also examining lost/forgotten inner Jewish resources on the value
of inner silence. More books on the topic of “Jewish meditation”
have been written in the past ten years than were written in the
prior thousand! We seem to be moving toward an age in which
prayer will transcend language, where the silent prayer of the
heart will learn to be spoken directly, without the aid of words.
I feel open to this transition and see it as an important part
of our Kabbalah for tomorrow. But I also urge us to go slowly.
Historical continuity has always been the mark of serious
Judaism, and our efforts should respect that as well. The words
of prayer keep us rooted in the past, tie us to other Jews of all sorts
160 - EHYEH
and in all ages. We should be adding meditation to our worship,
creating times and places for Jews to come together in silent
awareness of God’s presence in our lives. These gatherings will
be terribly important for including a new sort of Jew in our com-
munity, one who sees himself or herself as a spiritual seeker but
feels excluded ‘by the words in which we pray. At the same time,
we must keep a place for both the words and the music of tradi-
tional prayer to help open our hearts, as they have opened the
hearts of Jews for so many generations.
THE ‘AMIDAH: STANDING IN GOD’S PRESENCE
The central prayer of Jewish liturgy is called ‘amidah, or “the
standing.” It is to be recited while standing still, focusing atten-
tion fully and feeling oneself to be directly in God’s presence. The
‘amidah was originally to be recited twice daily, at dawn and dusk,
in the sacred hour when the light changes from day to night or
night to day. These were the times when the daily offering was
presented on the Temple altar, and prayer on the heart’s altar
comes in their place. The Rabbis later added a third daily ‘ami-
dah, considered optional by some, to be recited at night.
The ‘amidab recited on weekdays contains eighteen blessings;
in common Hebrew or Yiddish speech it is thus called shmoneh
‘esrey, or “eighteen.” Each individual blessing, a few lines to a
paragraph in length, concludes with the formula: “Blessed be You,
Y-H-W-H...” Of the eighteen blessings, three introduce the ‘ami-
dah and three conclude it; these blessings are always present. The
twelve intermediate blessings take the form of petitions, asking
God to grant wisdom, to forgive sin, to heal, to rebuild Jerusalem,
to send messiah, and so forth. On sabbaths and festivals the pe-
titions are eliminated and replaced by a single blessing pro-
claiming the sanctity of the day.
Many kabbalists over the centuries have composed commen-
taries to the prayerbook. The meaning of prayer is a subject of
THE LIFE OF PRAYER 161
great interest to the mystical tradition, one that wants to rein-
terpret both the act and the text of prayer in accordance with its
own ways of thinking. What follows is my own brief distillation
of the kabbalistic commentaries on the ‘amidah, in the spirit of
understanding the sefirot offered above. I share it in the hope of
deepening your experience of prayer and stimulating you to cre-
ate your own kavvanot, or deeper meanings, as you pray.
We begin the ‘amidah by quoting the psalmist, “Lord, open
my lips that my mouth might declare Your praise” (Ps. 51:17).
This is our way of saying that we know from the outset that we
do not pray alone, that God is the giver as well as the receiver of
true prayer. This introductory line constitutes a meditation all its
own. Do not rush by it too quickly.
The first blessing, “Shield of Abraham (today many add: ‘and
Help of Sarah’),” takes us to hesed, the quality associated with our
first patriarch. Abraham was the true man of hesed (cf. Micah
7:20); all he did was the result of his endless and unbounded love.
As we recite this blessing, one that describes God in Moses’ words
as “great, mighty, and awesome” (Deut. 10:17), we think of the
three qualities of hesed, din, and tif eret; or love, judgment, and har-
monious balance. Our task is to bundle these three qualities to-
gether, in ourselves as in the universe, and to draw them toward
the right, leaning toward the side of hesed. Although love is not
all there is (in the universe or in ourselves!), we seek to make it
predominate, to subjugate the other sefirot to its healing power.
The journey toward full personhood, like our own conception
and journey into life, begins with an act of love. The opening
blessing in the drama of the ‘amidah is also an act of love.
We turn next to the left side in a powerful evocation of life in
the face of death. We confront and accept our mortality, assert-
ing nevertheless that life goes forward and that one can find re-
newed life even in moments in which death (either physical or
spiritual) seems to triumph. This second blessing, that of din or
gevurah, is a confrontation with divine power. It represents Isaac,
162 : EAYEH
the part of our psyche that is tied to the altar, knowing that we
are bound to die. It is also the Isaac who, on that very altar, caught
a glimpse of eternity, one that he was to carry with him to the end
of his long life. We affirm strongly (and in the present tense) that
God in each moment of existence sustains the fallen, heals the
sick, frees the bound, and resurrects the dead. Thus, we make
our peace with the left side, acknowledging the reality of din as
mortality, judgment, and the limitation of love. In this accep-
tance we transform its power, accepting gevurah with love.
The third blessing, that of Jacob, or tif eret, is stated just briefly
when we pray in private. It is the shortest of all of the ‘amidah’s
blessings, as though to say that the perfect harmony of “Holy are
You!” can last but a moment. The wholeness of Jacob as “the per-
fect man” (Gen. 25:27) is indeed fleeting; we humans seem to
tend toward imbalance. When we have the support of a commu-
nity praying together, however, this blessing opens to its full glory
and becomes the very center of the ‘amidah, the place toward
which all of the angels turn in singing “Holy, holy holy!”® It is only
when we stand together in this place of inner balance and har-
mony that we can see and proclaim kedushah, the holiness and
glory of God. Community gives strength and lasting power to
our ability to stand in holiness.
The first three blessings of the ‘amidah thus represent the
central triad of the sefirot, the primal elements out of which our
personality is formed. The three blessings that conclude every
‘amidah stand for the lower triad, the second resolution of ten-
sions within the sefirot. First of these is netzab, the triumphant
sense that we can do the task, perfecting both world and self. We
ask God to restore the Temple, to bring shekhinah back to Zion in
all her glory. We will be satisfied with nothing less than true per-
fection of the world. We seek to bring messiah, the fulfillment of
all the ancient prophecies.
As soon as we have said this, however, we realize that we have
gone too far. We bow low at modim, “we gratefully acknowledge.”
THE LIFE OF PRAYER : 163
We recall how much is done for us by the small and great mira-
cles that happen every day. Our sense of wonder and gratitude is
sated by the blessings of ordinary life. We may not be able to per-
fect the world; we may be fated to live for countless generations
in a world without messiah. We learn again to love life as it is,
and to accept that which is given. “Your name is good,” we con-
clude, “and it is pleasant to give You thanks.”
This second balance leads us to the place of receiving God’s
greatest blessing, that of peace. At the conclusion of the ‘amidah
(parallel to yesod or tzaddik in the sefirot), is the blessing that the
ancient priests pronounced in the Temple: “...May God cause
His face to shine upon you and give you peace.” In our prayerbook
it is paraphrased as “Grant peace,” enumerating the many gifts
that come to us in the presence of God’s shining countenance. We
conclude it with a prayer to God “who blesses His people Israel
with peace,” a blessing much needed in the hour these words are
being written.
The last of the seven qualities among the sefirot is malkhut,
or shekhinah, the indwelling presence of God. This aspect of di-
vinity is represented by the middle section of the ‘amidah. On
weekdays, this takes the form of twelve petitions. Shekhinah is
the needy place, within us and in the cosmos as a whole. We ask
for divine help, guidance, healing, and blessing. We ask and shekhi-
nab asks; there is no clear line of demarcation between these two.
It is the call from “below,” asking for grace from the mysterious
beyond. On Shabbat this same intermediate blessing is one that
proclaims fulfillment rather than need. We bless the One who is
mekaddesh ha-shabbat, who sanctifies the sabbath, but who also
weds shekhinah.’ The Divine Presence felt on Shabbat is symbol-
ized by the moment of marriage, the coming together of inner and
cosmic “male” and “female” as we realize ourselves as both givers
and receivers.
Seen this way, the ‘amidah is an addressing of our own inner
selves as we stand in the presence of God’s own Self, in whose
2nd Blessing ist Blessing
Gevurot Avot
— Geourah/\saac Hesed/Abraham
Confronting Mortality Turn toward God’s Love
Cycle of Nature: Birth, Death, Rebirth Faith of Our Ancestors
Affirming Life in the Face of Death Joining All to Love
God as Healer, Uplifter Bow toward Right Side
3rd Blessing
Kedushah
Tif eret/Jacob
Wholeness, Inner Balance
Fullness of God’s Glory
Joining in the Angelic Chorus:
Holy, Holy, Holy!
Weekday Shabbat
4th-15th Blessings 4th Blessing
Bakashot/Petitions Kedushat ha-Yom
Shekhinah Longs for God’s Presence The Holy Day
Pray for the Needs of Shekhinah and Soul _ Shekhinab and Soul Fulfilled
Living in the Light of God’s Presence
Shekhinah
King David j
6th Blessing nacre! st
oe ch Netzah/Moses
Gratitude, Submission Strivaiie po the World
Accepting Life as It Is gee eel
Daily Miracles "ae ean”
7th Blessing
Shalom
Yesod/Joseph
Peace, the Vessel to Contain All Blessings
Priestly Blessing
Overflow of Blessing into World
and Soul of the One Who Prays
The Kabbalistic ‘Amidah
THE LIFE OF PRAYER : 165
image we are made. Each blessing allows for tikkun, “repair” or
healing of an aspect of personality. Because each personality is
unique, and only the individual truly knows where healing is
needed, the Rabbis wisely appended to each ‘amidah a time for
truly silent and private prayer. Here the heart goes back to
speaking its own language, offering those gifts that no prayer-
book can prescribe.
12
Community: Where Shekhinah
Dwells
INDIVIDUAL AND COMMUNITY
NDERSTANDING JUDAISM, and especially the Jewish mystical
U tradition, as a language of inner quest is the central theme
of this book. It is undeniable that there is a lone quality to that
journey, one that each person must undertake in his/her own
way. The qualities of courage in faith and perseverance required
by such a life are essentially those of the individual. Responsibility
for establishing the rules and maintaining the seriousness of this
quest also belongs ultimately to the seeker alone. Spiritual coun-
sel of a general sort is thus only of limited usefulness. We are re-
minded of this by a series of Hasidic statements conveying the
message that each person must find his/her own path and that
imitating others is precisely what not to do in the spiritual life.
The lone core of the quest does not mean that we are to pur-
sue it in isolation. Judaism, including Kabbalah, has always been
a path that leads to the creation of community, ideally a setting
for shared exploration and mutual strengthening by fellow seek-
ers along the way. Outer forms and styles of worship may be very
much shared in these communities, giving the superficial ob-
166
COMMUNITY: WHERE SHEKHINAH DWELLS : 167
server an image of strict conformity among their members.
However, those who dwell at the heart of any religious commu-
nity know that each person is an entire world and that the strug-
gles and joys that each finds along the path, while shared with
others, belong essentially to that soul and to God.
I have lived my own religious life, over these forty and more
years, deeply aware of the complex interplay between individual
quest and communal concern. As one who lacks the discipline to
maintain the very religious life for which I yearn, I long to build
community with others who might share such a path. I also know
that communal rules themselves can easily become oppressive,
causing people like me to flee back to the faulty “freedom” of
lone quest. I also care deeply about the Jewish people as a whole,
the broader community to which I belong. We are fellow bearers
of language, tradition, and history. We are, as the Rabbis pro-
claimed long ago, “responsible for one another” in a multiplicity
of ways. The common fate of Jews as an oppressed and often
hated minority through our long history is also a part of my own
legacy as a Jew. Over the course of my lifetime, I have several
times sought out Jews with whom to create communities of
prayer, study, and action with which to change the world.
THE HOLY COMMUNITY
Spring, 1968. Havurat Shalom, a small-scale Jewish community that
[had a role in founding, was just in the early stages of moving from
dream to reality. We had had a few meetings at the old soon-to-
be-abandoned Columbia Street shul in Cambridge, Massachusetts.
Several of the remarkable people who were to form that original
group had begun to make their appearance. We did not yet have
a name for this emerging project. The word “havurah” was not yet
current in the American Jewish vocabulary, and we did not know in
what category to think about the community and alternative semi-
nary of our dreams. I remember that my wife and I drove from
168 9 deal deal
Boston to New York at some point, stopping in New Haven to visit
with our friends Rabbi Richard Israel, of blessed memory, and his
wife, Sherry. Dick, then Hillel director at Yale, was a man who suf-
fered little nonsense. “What are you planning to call this thing?” he
asked. I remember telling him that we were thinking of calling it
Kehillat Kodesh (“Holy Community”). “That’s the most pretentious
thing I’ve ever heard,” he said. And so we became Havurat Shalom.
Nonetheless, “Holy Community” is still in my mind, all these
years later. I continue to dream about a group that could live in
the footsteps of Rabbi Simeon ben Yohai and the “companions”
of the Zohar, or Rabbi Nahman and his disciples in the fields and
woods around Bratslav. The group that Rabbi Nahman wanted is
a little too ascetic for my taste:
In that place which he had chosen there ran a stream, and be-
side the stream were fruit trees, and they would eat of the fruit.
As for clothing—that did not concern them at all; you wore
whatever you wanted.... There they spent all their time in
hymns and praises, confessions and fasts, penitence and self-
mortification. The Master of Prayer would give them some of
his books, which were filled with hymns and confessions, and
they would pore over them.1
Even so, the dream of a Jewish community fully dedicated to
a life of holiness is one I will carry with me for the rest of my days,
even though I suspect that I would not be capable of living there
for very long.
The original community of that dream is, of course, not
Havurat Shalom, Bratslav, or even the circle of the Zohar. It is the
original Jewish community, the one encamped around Mount
Sinai. All of us Jews, whenever in history we were born or chose
to become Jews, were there at Sinai. Occasionally, we like to think,
we remember people from there. A special soul-link happening
between two Jews is most easily explained this way: “Obviously,
we must have been standing next to each other at Mount Sinai.”
COMMUNITY: WHERE SHEKHINAH DWELLS : 169
Actually, two communities were at Sinai. One was at the base
of the mountain, a very large group of Jews (a million two hun-
dred thousand, if we accept the biblical number and double it to
include the women!) all joined together. They stopped fighting,
stopped calling each other names. They had no divisions, no po-
litical parties or denominations. There were no Jewish organiza-
tions represented at Sinai, only Jews. Nobody worried about
whether the Orthodox could stand together with the others Jews,
or whether the Reconstructionists had or had not been men-
tioned. Nobody minded women standing together with the men,
and nobody questioned whether the Russians or the Ethiopians
were really Jews at all. We stood at the base of the mountain, so
we are told, “like a single person, with a single heart.”
And that takes us to the other community. Moses ascended the
mountain, encountering God at its peak. The later Rabbis say that
he even stepped off the mountain and walked into the heavens,
holding onto God’s throne of glory for protection against the
fiery displeasure of the angels, who did not countenance one of
flesh and blood walking around in heaven.” But Moses did so not
just as an individual. He was a neshamabh kelalit, an all-encompassing
“oversoul,” one whose soul embraced and held within it all the
souls of Israel. Like Adam/Eve at the beginning and messiah at
the end, Moses had a soul that included everyone. We therefore
were not only at the base of the mountain, but at its top. We were
there in the soul of Moses as he entered the heavens. Yes, we are
descendents of the poor benighted fools who made the Golden
Calf; perhaps that is why we still run so readily after idols. We
also bear within us the memory of the most exalted vision. We
were there in the soul of the master of all prophets.
Sinai is not just a one-time event. The moment of revelation
is forever. Its very nature is the entry of eternity into the flow of
time, transforming it—and us—forever.
Every day a voice goes forth from Mount Horeb [Sinai] saying:
“Return, O backsliding children!” When will the redemption
170 + EHYEH
come? Why, today, of course. “Today if you will listen to His
voice” (Ps. 95:7).3 The voice goes forth every day. Sinai is the day
when we listen.
TWO HALVES OF THE CIRCLE
The community, then, has two faces. It is a community of souls,
all of them joined together in a single soul. That is the ultimately
mystical side of community. We are all one, a single soul, undi-
vided. Community is also that vast assemblage at the base of the
mountain. Here there are bodies, there are different personalities.
There must have been screaming children, scared by the lighten-
ing. Some of them must have cried so loudly that those around
them had trouble hearing. There must have been neighbors with
disputes, those same people who had come before Moses in such
long, wearying lines, seeking to resolve their differences. At the
moment of revelation all of that ceased. Nobody minded any-
thing. We all accepted one another, with all our differences. Gay
Jews, straight Jews, Sephardim and Ashkenazim, even Republican
Jews were welcome at Sinai! The differences remained, but no-
body minded.
Religious community requires both of those dimensions. We
live with a secret awareness that we are all one. At moments, a
glimpse into that reality slips through, sometimes to just one of
us, sometimes to a whole group. Community must allow us le-
gitimate ways to share such precious moments, but we must live
with others as the community at the base of the mountain. We are
real human beings, body as well as soul. We are subject to such
real human drives as jealousy, competition, anxiety, and desire. We
have fragile egos and bear within us lots of hurt. Something in us
is just waiting for an excuse to cry out in pain and resentment. It
is with these kinds of people that we must live in community.
Loving our fellow Jews is not easy. We are a tough bunch. It
is, however, very good training for the bigger task of loving all
COMMUNITY: WHERE SHEKHINAH DWELLS : 171
of humanity. Remember that one of the Rabbis’ rules of inter-
pretation of Scripture reads as follows: “Anything that was part
of a general category and became exceptional did so not only to
teach you about itself, but to teach something regarding the cat-
egory as a whole.”* Our fellow Jews are part of the great cate-
gory called humanity. Loving them, and forming community
with them, is the exception that comes to teach us how to form
human community in general, how to love our fellow person. It
is never just about Jews, but about a paradigm for human rela-
tions. If one can make community with a bunch of fractious,
contentious people like “our holy brethren, the whole house of
Israel,” loving the rest of humanity should be, as they say, a piece
of cake.
These two aspects of community, mystical oneness and this-
worldly diversity, are nicely captured in a comment by the Sefat
-Emet on the Sanhedrin, the ancient high court of Israel, a group
of seventy-one elders who are one of our models of sacred com-
munity. The Sanhedrin, we should recall, begins when Moses
calls forth seventy wise souls to share with him in receiving the
flow of the Holy Spirit (Num. 11:16). It is the first intentional re-
ligious community created among Jews. The Talmud records that
sessions of the Sanhedrin were always seated in a semicircle.
“Why were they seated that way?” asks the Sefat Emet? “Because
they were facing the other Sanhedrin above, another semicircle
called the heavenly academy in which God and the righteous
study Torah.”®
Our community is no more than half a circle. Whatever as-
pirations for intimacy we have in this world, we recognize also
the limitations imposed upon us by being diverse human beings,
each with his/her own needs and commitments. But we sit in the
presence of another half circle, one that faces us and challenges
us with a higher truth, the knowledge that we are all one. Any
attempt at sacred community lives in the tension between these
two models.
172 + EHYEH
COMMUNITY AND COVENANT
Because our religious community has its roots at Sinai, it is also
a covenanted community. We are joined together by the shared
memory of standing at the mountain and by our act of choosing.
Before the divine voice came forth, unable to wait for the revela-
tion, all Israel called out na‘aseh ve-nishma’, “We will do, we will
listen.” With that act we entered into a covenant, one that con-
tinues to make demands upon us. It is idle speculation to ask
what would have happened were it not for that upsurge of en-
thusiasm from within the people. Yes, we heard the voice of God
speak, but only after we had agreed to listen. We are therefore al-
ready committed, no longer “objective” witnesses to the event. It
seems entirely possible that without our declared predisposition
to listen, there would have been no voice—or no more voice than
comes forth every day, from every mountaintop. It is therefore we
who establish the covenant; the act of choosing that binds us is
our own.
The covenant ties us forever to that moment. Here we are, two
months out of Egypt, having been given the great gift of freedom
by a power that we are just learning to name. Now we together
confront the question, Who do we want to be? What kind of peo-
ple will be fashioned from these liberated slaves? What is the
right way to live in the face of this great transformation that has
taken place in our lives? How do we respond in gratitude?
Weare still faced with those questions. To be a Jew is to think
about the right way to live, to be challenged to respond. Our re-
sponse must change shape and grow in each generation as it is
confronted with new and changing circumstances, but it still
grows out of that same challenge. When we live badly, especially
when we are mean or ungenerous, we are disgraced before our fel-
low Jews. “A Jew ought to know better” is something we all feel,
the memory of covenant reinforced by, and comingled with, the
generations of persecution that also haunt our memory.
COMMUNITY: WHERE SHEKHINAH DWELLS : IV7/ 3)
The ten commandments of Sinai are the original constitution
of this republic of the Jews. All the rest of Torah, we are taught,
is rooted in them. Both the spiritual forms and the moral imper-
atives needed to create the religious life have their origins in these
few words. There was once a tendency within Judaism to down-
play the importance of the ten commandments. When the
Christian Church declared that of the “Old Testament” law only
these ten remained binding, Jewish polemicists insisted that we
followed all 613 commandments of the Torah, not a mere ten. A
poetic and exegetical tradition also emerged among Jews that
sought to show how no difference existed between these two
claims, as all 613 commandments could be traced back to the orig-
inal ten.
We would do well to renew that tradition. Jewish communi-
ties, both large and small, need codes of conduct. We live in a very
open and seemingly unbordered world; this is the source of our
anxiety as much as our exhilaration. To live in community is to
accept limitations, to be willing to draw borders around our con-
duct. If used rightly, those chosen self-limitations should help to
increase, rather than constrict, our sense of freedom. The old
Jewish rule books, grown into the vast edifice called Halakhah, no
longer work well for many of us who seek a Jewish path. We there-
fore need communities that are willing to go back to the Source,
to stand together at Sinai, to hear the Word, and to draw conclu-
sions. If we bump and jostle one another as we crowd around the
mountain, that too should serve as part of our way of learning.
Each generation is back at Sinai in a unique way, as the Hasidic
masters understood so well. The changed circumstances of life,
all the more so in an age of rapid transformations such as our own,
call for new readings of the ancient text, even new ways to un-
derstand and articulate the experience of Sinai itself. Our “new”
Torah will become part of the inheritance of the next generation,
and that generation will struggle with its legacy as we struggle
with the gift and burden of all that has come down to us.
174. + EHYEH
MODELS FROM THE PAST
To engage in this work of living and making Torah requires high
levels of both knowledge and commitment. While the task is the
same as it always has been, the ways we go about it may be dif-
ferent in our day. It may help us to look at several models of
Jewish creativity that come to us from prior generations. In the
normative world of Jewish practice, it was the Rabbis, the learned
leaders of the people, who “made” Torah. The ongoing legal
process, the application of old laws to new situations that in turn
formed precedents for further laws, was usually left in the hands
of the leading authorities in each generation. Ordinary rabbis
would pass their questions on to them and await their answers
or responsa. Of course, there were situations, especially in pre-
modern times, when the rabbis were in effect followers rather
than leaders, accepting the validity of a new practice or custom
because the majority of the people were already doing it. The de-
bate and the decision would take place among the leaders.
The realm of aggadah, or spiritual/imaginative creativity, was
more open and flexible; any preacher or writer was allowed to in-
novate in the process of teaching Torah. The mystical tradition has
always been especially open to innovative, sometimes even wildly
radical, new readings of Torah. In Hasidism the rebbe was seen as
a living font of Torah. A new Yiddish expression developed that was
used only in the Hasidic context: Zogn Toireh, “to say Torah.” As
the rebbe spoke, new Torah was created. The Hasidim certainly
understood that each master had his own way of reading the
Scriptures and that the message received as well as the vessel that
contained it would vary from teacher to teacher. In short, there
is room for individual creativity in responding to the tradition,
even respect for the idiosyncrasies of each teacher’s viewpoint.
A third model comes to us from the realm of Kabbalah, and
that is the notion of a creative circle, a group that engages together
in the study of Torah and in seeking out new interpretations. The
COMMUNITY: WHERE SHEKHINAH DWELLS : WS
primary model for this collective effort at reading and under-
standing Torah is found in the pages of the Zohar, where a com-
munity of “companions,” fellow students who share a love of one
another as well as of the text before them, inspire one another to
produce ever more innovative and profound readings of verse after
verse. No decision is necessary as to which of these is the “right”
understanding; they stand side by side as part of the collective en-
terprise of interpretation that makes for the Zohar’s greatness.
This model of creative circles has been followed throughout the
history of Kabbalah, from the Spanish mystics in Gerona and
Castile to circles in Safed, Jerusalem, and towns scattered through
Eastern Europe. On the eve of the Holocaust, Hillel Zeitlin, the
great teacher of Kabbalah to modern Polish Jewry, was calling
for the creation of such a group, a new Yavneh that he hoped
would renew the Jewish creative spirit. Reb Zalman’s call for a
Pnai Or, a new Jewish religious order, was in the same spirit.
In our day, I believe that this third model may be especially
valuable. The havurah, which I took part in creating more than
thirty years ago, should ideally be a community that combines
passionate learning and creativity, one in which new readings of
Torah are developed in an ongoing conversation among friends,
a project that becomes our Torah. The kabbalah (remember that
it literally means: “receiving”) in such communities should be a
receiving from one another as well as from the text, an openness
and creative energy where sparks of light fly back and forth across
the room. Place should also be made for a deeper kabbalah, where
all together can be silent enough to receive from the inner sources
that are present in such a gathering. May God give us the strength
to again create such communities!
Epilogue: To Keep on
Learning—Where Do I Go
from Here?
N ORDER TO DISCOVER within infinite Torah the teachings that
will become our Torah, we must become a community of learn-
ers. The fitting way for this book to conclude is with a guide to
study. Like the rest of the book, it will be written from a highly per-
sonal point of view. Iam sharing with you the Jewish sources that
have been important to me in my own journey, hoping that some
of them will also be important in your own reading and study list.
FOR THE BEGINNER
I turn first to the beginner. I am assuming for now that you are a
relative novice at Jewish learning, but a serious enough reader to
have stayed with me through this book. Where should you go
next? My hope is to take you a step beyond the many (far too
many, I believe) introductions to Judaism and to Kabbalah that
have been written in recent years, although some of them are
very fine and will be quite helpful to you.
Let me begin by taking you back a generation to three great _
twentieth-century masters of Jewish spiritual life. My own
176
EPIKOGUE - <agz
teacher, Abraham Joshua Heschel, was a most gifted writer as
well as a profound thinker. Go first to his God in Search of Man.
Its opening section is the best introduction anywhere to under-
standing what it means to be a religious person and to be ona
seeker’s path. Heschel’s The Sabbath is also a must; all of his books
are valuable reading. Next I would send you to Rabbi Abraham
Isaac Kook, a profound mystical teacher who sought a modern
idiom in which to express his deeply-felt insights and highly orig-
inal understandings of mystical Judaism. Try the volume of se-
lections from his writings in the Paulist Press series Classics of
Western Spirituality (a very valuable series to which I will refer
regularly, henceforth as CWS) or the book about him by Benjamin
Ish Shalom.* Neither Kook nor Heschel was precisely a kabbal-
ist, but they best embody the spirit of mystical Judaism in the
twentieth century. Along with them, read some of the writings
of Martin Buber, the great interpreter of Hasidism for the West.
I still like best his Hasidism and Modern Man, even though some
of the pieces now seem a bit overly romantic. If you have enjoyed
the book you are now reading and want more from the same au-
thor, try going back to my earlier book Seek My Face, Speak My
Name: A Contemporary Jewish Theology.*
LEARNING HEBREW
If you’ve progressed beyond this stage, you are really starting to
get serious and a few words about Hebrew are in order. Face it:
ultimately Judaism does not work very well in translation. I say
this to you despite the fact that I have spent years translating
Hasidic works from Hebrew into English. Being a translator gives
me the credibility to say that reading Jewish texts in translation
and in the original is just not the same. The Jewish mystical tra-
dition was created by people who loved language, who believed
in language. They believed that Hebrew was the language of God,
the language by which the world was created. They therefore saw
178 ° Sige
profound mysteries in the language itself, in its sounds, the shapes
of its letters, the inner connections between word roots, the odd-
ities of biblical syntax and spelling, and all the rest. While on the
level of rational thought we may not accept their assumptions, we
need to be able to join them in this way of close reading in order
to enter into their mindset and understand their teachings, which
are often truly profound and exciting. To do so through transla-
tion, with footnotes added to explain the puns and wordplays,
turns a “light” way of reading into something burdensome.
Translation is indeed, as they say, like kissing the bride through
a veil—a veil plus footnotes!
So get to work on your Hebrew. The more you know, the bet-
ter. 1am going to suggest lots of things to study in translation, but
that is what to do along the way, while you are learning Hebrew,
not instead of it. First, let me say a little more about the Hebrew
you will need. I am not talking about “how to find the bus sta-
tion in Tel Aviv” conversational Hebrew, although a beginning
course in conversation is sometimes a good way to start on a lan-
guage. I would also not suggest the Christian Seminary approach
to biblical Hebrew, where too much time is spent memorizing
grammatical rules and the learner never quite gets a sense of the
life that dwells within the language.
Learn Hebrew as a Jewish language. Start learning it in the
synagogue and through the siddur (prayerbook). Go to shul (syn-
agogue) every week and follow the service carefully. Use your sid-
dur every day, whether for davnen, reading psalms, or whatever
else works for you as a devotional exercise. Use a translation to
help you get the meaning of the Hebrew. Try one of the interlin-
ear translations and see if you find that more helpful. Ask your-
self why a word or group of words renders a particular meaning
in English. Figure it out. Then get to the point where you can
leave the English behind for that particular prayer or psalm. Now |
you can understand what you are saying without a translation. It’s
a great feeling! (You will have time later to deal with how you feel
EPILOGUE ~+ 179
about the theology of some of those lines; here the siddur is serv-
ing as your Hebrew lesson.)
Do the same with Torah. Start reading the weekly Torah por-
tion in Hebrew, as much as you can. The old way of preparing for
Shabbat was supposed to include reading the weekly Torah por-
tion “twice in Hebrew, once in [Aramaic] translation.” I hereby
grant you permission to substitute English for the Aramaic. Once
you can read and understand simple portions of the Torah nar-
rative, along with the siddur, you will be doing very well.
Congratulations! You are well on your way to becoming a literate
Jew. These are the most basic texts of the tradition; almost every-
thing else is acommentary on them. Keep working on Torah; the
better you know this text, the better off you'll be in all that comes
after it. If you want to enrich your curricular diet with some great
stories, I recommend Jonah, Ruth, and the Elijah/Elisha stories
in the first book of Kings (beginning with chapter 17).
Now you are ready to tackle the Hebrew of the Rabbis, and
that is what you will need most to study the mystical and Hasidic
sources. You have already encountered some rabbinic forms in the
siddur, but now you are on to “the real thing.” I'd start with some
selections from the Mishnah (Berakhot, the opening tractate on
prayer, will do quite nicely) and, at the same time, Rashi’s com-
mentary on the Torah, which for centuries has been a most basic
text of Jewish learning. It also happens to be available in a cou-
ple of Hebrew/English versions. Along with these, you might try
a little aggadah, collections of rabbinic tales and narratives. The
classic modern collection is Bialik and Ravnitsky’s Sefer ha-
Aggadah, and here too you will find an English translation to help
you with your Hebrew.
BEGINNING TO STUDY KABBALAH
Now, my ambitious Hebrew student, you have most of the tools
to start reading the Hasidic masters in the original. Before you run
180 ; EAYEH
off to do that, let’s talk about some of the good learning you can
do in translation during that brief [!] period that it will take you
to get your Hebrew into shape. You may want to know a little bit
more about Kabbalah before you begin studying the sources. Even
if your interest is in personal and spiritual edification, there is
nothing wrong with reading some of the great historians of Jewish
mysticism to gain more basic information. Don’t expect them to
be your spiritual guides, but use their writings as ways to prepare
yourself for the study of texts. Gershom Scholem is the great aca-
demic master of this field, even after the many questions that
have been raised about some of his theories. His book Kabbalah,?
a collection of his essays for the Encyclopedia Judaica, is somewhat
dry but just packed with information. “Juicier” reading are his col-
lected essays in On the Kabbalah and Its Symbolism* and On the
Mystical Shape of the Godhead.’ Scholem’s disciples include Isaiah
Tishby, whose Wisdom of the Zohar® in three volumes provides
very detailed outlines of the subject matter covered in that work,
but somewhat prosaic renditions of the beautifully poetic Zohar
text. I would suggest using this as a reference work when you
want to research a subject, rather than as a text to read through.
For more daring and innovative approaches to Kabbalah schol-
arship today, look at the writings of Moshe Idel (Kabbalah: New
Perspectives’ and Messianic Mystics* are his best English works),
Yehuda Liebes (see his two little volumes of collected English
“Studies,” published by SUNY Press),° and Elliot Wolfson (Through
a Speculum that Shines*° is the place to start).
That's enough of scholarship, which is not the main point
here. It is time to get to the sources. I suggest that the early kab-
balistic books and the Hasidic masters are the right combination
to provide a basis for a contemporary Kabbalah. I am not a great
fan of the later kabbalistic tradition, that which tried to follow in
the footsteps of Rabbi Isaac Luria, a truly great kabbalist of the
sixteenth century. I find that the post-Lurianic works tended to —
get overly convoluted, afflicted by the same spirit of hair-splitting
EPILOGUE : 181
pilpul (that’s casuistry) that mostly ruined Jewish legal thought in
the same period. I also find the earlier model of the ten sefirot to
be more useful than the Lurianic reconfiguration into five “coun-
tenances” and six stages of spiritual maturation. I will, therefore,
not be recommending works of the Lurianic tradition, even
though I know that will put me at odds with the contemporary
Jerusalem kabbalists, who study the old traditions only through
the Lurianic prism. I consider that a great mistake. When you are
a truly advanced student of Kabbalah, try the Lurianic methods
as well, but not now.
A wonderful guide to the language of Kabbalah as well as its
spirit is R. Joseph Gikatilia’s Sha ‘arey Orah. A good English trans-
lation, Gates of Light, is available, but if you know some Hebrew,
use the English and Hebrew together." The book is a stroll
through the ten sefirot, offering a deep immersion into kabbalis-
tic symbolism. It is great preparation for the study of the Zohar.
A nice sampling of kabbalistic writings is found in the collection
The Early Kabbalah, edited by J. Dan and R. Kiener (CWS). The
very earliest kabbalistic book, Sefer ha-Bahir, is a great favorite of
mine. Its rich mythic imagery is quite puzzling, and it represents
the sefirot as a system-in-formation, not fully fitting the devel-
oped schema you’ll see in Gikatilia. Still, it is very exciting to
study. Think of its author as your Jewish Zen master, trying to
show you how little your rational mind really knows. The English
translation by Aryeh Kaplan is quite adequate, if you ignore his
introduction, which is historically misleading.”
Once you have studied Gikatilia, you may in fact skip these
others and go directly to the Zohar, which is the great treat for any
student of Kabbalah. Once you start studying Zohar you will never
stop, so be prepared for a lifelong engagement. By far our best
Zohar teacher for the English-language reader is Daniel Matt. Begin
with his little anthology Zohar: The Book of Enlightenment (CWS),
being sure to read the notes in the back of the book along with the
passages. In these brief selections, Matt gives you a wonderful
182 G EEE
taste of what is in store for you as you delve into the Zohar.> If you
want to understand more of the Zohar’s views on a special sub-
ject, you can go back to Tishby’s voluminous Wisdom of the Zohar.
Look especially at the early sections on sefirot and shekhinah, but
also at some of the materials on the commandments: Shabbat,
holidays, and so forth.
Now it is time to delve into the Zohar. Matt is currently at
work on translating the entire text. The first volumes, soon to ap-
pear, should keep you busy for quite some time. A page of the
Zohar should be read slowly and contemplatively. Open your mind
as the Zohar has “opened” the Torah text for you. See the Torah
through the prism of sefirot as the Zohar has done, but also go be-
yond “plugging in” to the symbols to see the grand sweep of the
Zohar’s vision. You might want to look at my introduction to the
first volume of Matt’s Zohar translation, where I will tell you about
some of these things in greater detail.
Among the other kabbalistic books available in English, you
would do well to choose the selections in Safed Spirituality (CWS,
edited by Lawrence Fine) and the portion of Isaiah Horowitz’s
monumental Two Tablets of the Covenant, translated by Miles
Krassen (CWS). Horowitz’s book, written in seventeenth-century
Jerusalem, was widely studied in Eastern Europe and was an im-
portant influence on the shaping of Hasidism. A special treatise
on Shabbat through the eyes of the kabbalist is Sod ha-Shabbat, a
portion of R. Meir Ibn Gabbai’s commentary on the prayerbook.
It has been translated by Elliot Ginsburg, along with a compan-
ion volume called The Sabbath in the Classical Kabbalah.*4 You can
learn a great deal about Kabbalah and its symbolism from a care-
ful reading of Ginsburg’s very rich and interesting notes. For a
rare and very important introduction to Kabbalah as an ethical
system, see R. Moses Cordovero’s The Palm Tree of Deborah, trans-
lated by Louis Jacobs."
EPILOGUE <: 183
FOR THE HEBREW READER
Now I turn back to the Hebrew reader. The same path is a good
one for you. After going through Sha ‘arey Orah, begin studying
Zohar. The way I learned to read the Aramaic was by using Tishby’s
Mishnat ha-Zohar next to the Aramaic original. That is still a good
idea for the very first stages, but now there are adequate Hebrew
translations of the entire Zohar. In some of these you will find the
Aramaic text vocalized, an additional help in reading. (I suggest
you avoid the Sulam and the other works by Rabbi Ashlag and his
school at this stage, as they intersperse the translation with com-
mentaries in the Lurianic framework, which is simply confusing.
R. Ashlag was indeed the greatest twentieth-century kabbalist in
the Lurianic tradition, and he is a good guide if that is where you
want to go.) A worthwhile contemporary commentary, along with
Hebrew translation, is found in a work called Yedid Nefesh, but
there too you will have to resist the Lurianic readings.
My favorite partly kabbalistic Torah commentary is that of R.
Bahya ben Asher, Rabbenu Bahya ‘al ha-Torah, available in a very
attractive Mosaad ha-Rav Kook edition. R. Bahya follows the four-
fold model of interpreting Torah: “plain” meaning, midrash,
philosophical readings, and Kabbalah. His Hebrew is quite read-
able and his interpretations are often exciting. Parallel to him is
R. Menahem Recanati, a classical kabbalistic reading of the Torah
interspersed with quotations from the Zohar. For a commentary
on the prayerbook, use R. Meir Ibn Gabbai’s Tola‘at Yaakov. It
you are ready for a great introduction to Kabbalah as a system,
the first two sections of Ibn Gabbai’s ‘Avodat ha-Kodesh are a won-
derful treasure, written in clear and lovely Hebrew prose.
HASIDISM AND ITS TEACHINGS
Now we are ready to turn to Hasidism, first for the English reader.
Several good anthologies and introductions will help you enter the
184 - EHYEH
world of Hasidic teachings. The various works by Louis Jacobs
and the recent anthology by Norman Lamm are especially valu-
able. For scholarly approaches to Hasidic thought, Rivka Schatz-
Uffenheimer’s Hasidism as Mysticism: Quietistic Elements in
Eighteenth-Century Hasidic Thought’® and Rachel Elior’s HaBaD: The
Paradoxical Ascent To God are the very best.’? Unfortunately, no
good history of the Hasidic movement is available, but scholars
are at work to remedy that problem.
Now to the Hasidic sources themselves, once you want to go
beyond the anthologies. You can do no better than to start with
the second volume of the Tanya by R. Shneur Zalman of Liadi, the
founder of what was to become HaBaD, or Lubavitch Hasidism.
This text, also called “The Treatise on Unity and Faith,” is trans-
lated by the HaBaD Hasidim and is available through their Kehot
Publishing Company. It is a concise and well-argued introduc-
tion to mystical consciousness in a Jewish context.
The vast majority of Hasidic writings take the form of com-
mentary or homilies, following the weekly Torah portion or, less
frequently, the cycle of festivals through the year. I have devoted
much time to translating and explaining these texts for the
English reader, so that here I hope I can be of some real help to
you. You might begin with my essay “Teachings of the Hasidic
Masters,” in Barry Holtz’s book Back to the Sources.® There I go
through a few sample texts with a line-by-line explication, which
should serve as a good introduction to studying this very differ-
ent sort of material.
I have translated portions of two of my favorites of Hasidic
teachings, and you might next want to study those texts. One is
the Me’or ‘Eynayim by R. Menahem Nahum of Chernobyl. The
English translation (Upright Practices and The Light of the Eyes;
CWS) covers only the Book of Genesis, but will give you a good
idea of what the book contains. R. Nahum, as he is called, was one
of the important early Hasidic masters. His book is extremely
close to what I believe was the original message of the Ba‘al Shem
EPILOGUE < 185
Tov (himself an oral teacher who did not write books), and for
that reason it is especially important. The other is the Sefat Emet
by R. Yehudah Leib Alter of Ger. My bilingual selections, with a
commentary of my own, is called The Language of Truth..9 The
Sefat ‘Emet represents a later example of Hasidic writings by a
Polish master who lived into the beginning of the twentieth cen-
tury. The original work is voluminous, and the Hebrew reader will
hopefully find many years’ pleasure and challenge in it, as I have.
Another recently translated volume of Hasidic teachings is the
Mey ha-Shiloah by R. Mordecai Joseph of Izbica, a particularly rich
and sometimes quite daring work by a nineteenth-century master.
A special category of Hasidic writings is the teachings and
tales of R. Nahman of Bratslav, a unique and enigmatic figure of
Jewish spiritual history. The Tales have been translated into
English several times. My own favorite English version is that of
Arnold Band (CWS), but the commentary by Aryeh Kaplan is
also quite worth reading. R. Nahman’s teachings are now being
published in a massive set of very fine English translations by
Avraham Greenbaum. The reader should be warned, however,
that R. Nahman is difficult to read, perhaps especially in trans-
lation. Even more than others, he uses a sort of associative think-
ing that depends entirely on links between terms and concepts
that will be lost in translation. His works are therefore not rec-
ommended for beginners. If you want to learn something about
R. Nahman and his teachings, I suggest my biography of him,
Tormented Master, which is still in print through Jewish Lights.
HASIDISM FOR THE HEBREW READER
The Hebrew reader can choose from a great wealth of Hasidic
sources, including all of those already mentioned. Some other fa-
vorites that I have taught and studied over the years are the Degel
Mabaneh Ephraim by the Ba‘al Shem Tov’s grandson, R. Ephraim
of Sudilkow, and Kedushat Levi by R. Levi Yizhak of Berdichev,
186 ; BHYEH
one of the best known and most beloved of the Hasidic masters.
Many of these works have been reprinted in recent Israeli editions
that are more “user-friendly” than the old ones, providing punc-
tuation, lists of sources, and occasionally even vocalization.
Studying the Hasidic and kabbalistic sources has been a great
source of spiritual nourishment for me over the course of these
forty years. I would be delighted to learn that this book, or per-
haps some other writing of mine, helped bring you to those
sources and that you, too, have deepened your quest through read-
ing and studying them, especially in the Hebrew. At the same
time, I am well aware that you and [ are not part of the traditional
Hasidic community, the result of a conscious decision on my part,
and probably on yours as well. For people such as ourselves, the
teachings of prior generations are not the end of the journey. We
study them to deepen our own roots in the tradition and to be in-
spired by the profundity of their teachings, but ultimately they
stand as a challenge to our own creativity. We need to do for our
age what the kabbalistic and Hasidic masters did for theirs. We
need to find a way to read the Torah that will open the gates of
both the written word and of our own souls. We seek a reading
that will bring us, as the very post-modern seekers that we are,
face to face with the eternal voice that still calls to us from within
the text. In this, the masters of prior ages can be our guides, but
they cannot substitute for the work that is ours alone. This book
has been a small attempt in that direction. But the task still lies
before us.
Notes
CONFESSION, By Way OF A PREFACE
1.
The true beginner might do well to acquire a copy of my book These
Are the Words: A Vocabulary of Jewish Spiritual Life (Woodstock, Vt.:
Jewish Lights Publishing, 2000). There I offer brief definitions of
some key terms of the Jewish religious tradition, many of which will
be discussed in this book as well.
. Hillel Zeitlin, In the Garden of Hasidism and Kabbalah (‘Tel Aviv:
Yavneh, 1960). An English translation by my student Or Rose will be
published in a forthcoming collection of Zeitlin’s writings.
. [spent many years studying the life and teachings of this famed
Hasidic master (1772-1810). You may want to see my book Tormented
Master: The Life and Spiritual Quest of Rabbi Nahman of Bratslav
(Woodstock, Vt: Jewish Lights, 1992).
. Sippurim Nifla’‘im, edited by Samuel Horowitz (Jerusalem, 1961), p. 26
(adapted). See Tormented Master: The Life and Spiritual Quest of Rabbi
Nahman of Bratslav, p. 181, n. 73, for discussion of this tale.
. Both essays are included in The New Jews, edited by A. Mintz and J.
Sleeper, (New York: Vintage Books, 1971).
. The commandments are to serve as reminders of God’s redeeming
presence. The phrase is from Numbers 15:40, and refers originally to
the fringed garment. It is quoted in the Shema‘ of daily prayers.
187
188 gi NOTES
INTRODUCTION: EHYEH AS A NAME OF GOD
1. Bereshit Rabbah 68:10.
KABBALAH OLD AND NEW
1. A follower of Hasidism is called a Hasid (pl.: Hasidim). The term can
be translated’either as “devotee” or “disciple.”
THERE Is ONLY ONE
1. Adapted from Keter Shem Tov (New York: Otsar ha-Hasidim, 1987)
f. 8a (#51).
2. I have published a selection of his teachings in English translation,
The Language of Truth: The Torch Commentary of the Sefat Emet
(Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1998).
3. Otsar Ma amarim u-Mikhtavim (Jerusalem: Makhon Gahaley Esh,
1986), p. 75f.
4. See discussion of keter in the Introduction.
TORAH: CREATION’S TRUTH REVEALED
1. Mishnah Avot 5:1.
2. Zohar 3:221a.
3. Moses Maimonides, The Guide of the Perplexed 3:51. Translated by
Shlomo Pines, (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1963), p. 623f.
4. See the Language of Truth, pp. 3f, 326f, and 4036.
5. See my prior discussion of this point in Seek My Face, Speak My Name:
A Contemporary Jewish Theology (Northvale, N.J.: Jason Aronson,
1992), p. 9off.
6. Rosh Hashanah 32<.
7. Seder Eliyahu Zuta 2.
SEFIROT: THE ONE AND THE TEN
1. I have traced the history of this influence in Keter: The Crown of God in
Early Jewish Mysticism (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997).
2. Zevi Hirsch of Zydachow, ‘Ateret Zevi, parashat aharey mot,
(Jerusalem, 1960), f. 25a.
NOTES - 189
‘OLAMOT: Four STEPS TO ONENESS
1. Yedid Nefesh was composed by R. Eleazar Azikri of Safed (1533-1600).
The original manuscript of this poem, written in his own hand, is in
the library of the Jewish Theological Seminary in New York.
2. From Adon ‘Olam, familiar from the daily prayerbook, author un-
known.
SHEMOT: THE WAY OF NAMES
1. Pesahim 5oa.
2.The reader looking for further reflection on the name may want to go
back to my earlier book Seek My Face, Speak My Name: A Contemporary
Jewish Theology. The entire book is structured as a meditation on the
name Y-H-W-H. A new edition of Seek My Face, Speak My Name is soon
to be published by Jewish Lights.
SEEKING A PATH
1. See Berakhot 10a.
2. An English translation of this Hebrew can be found in Louis Jacobs,
Jewish Mystical Testimonies (New York: Schocken Books, 1977),
p. 148ff.
3. Me’or ‘Eynayim, Liqqutim to parashat bereshit ed. (Jerusalem, 1986)
pit24.
4. As far back as the fifteenth century a tradition of Christian Kabbalah
also began to develop, based on translations of Hebrew and Aramaic
sources into Latin. Out of this came later Western occultism and
theosophical study of Kabbalah, but these became separated quite
completely from their Jewish origins.
5. See Rabbi Hayyim Ibn ’Attar, Or ha-Hayyim to Exodus 39:32.
6. Berakhot sb.
GREAT CHAIN OF BEING: KABBALAH FOR AN ENVIRONMENTAL AGE
1. Arthur Green, Devotion and Commandment: The Faith of Abraham in the
Hasidic Imagination (Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1989).
190 - NOTES
ALL ABOUT BEING HUMAN: IMAGE, LIKENESS, MEMORY
i.
The poems have been translated/adapted into an English version
by Zalman M. Schacter-Shalomi in Human: God's Ineffable Name
(privately printed, n.p., n.d.).
Liqqutey MoHaRaN 1282.
. Pirkei Avot 5:6.
. See Rabbi Nahman’s The Tales, translated by Arnold Band (New
York: Paulist Press, 1978), pp. 260-262.
WHAT ABOUT EVIL?
. Mekhilta Pisha 14.
. Ma‘asiyot ve-Sibot Tsaddikim, cited by Martin Buber in Or ha-Ganuz
(Jerusalem: Schocken Books, 1958), p. 226.
. See Gershom Scholem, On the Mystical Shape of the Godhead (New
York: Schocken Books, 1991) pp. 65-68.
. Hullin 60b.
5. See Zohar 3:22a, etc.
THE LIFE OF PRAYER
it,
Your Word Is Fire: The Hasidic Masters on Contemplative Prayer, edited
by Arthur Green and Barry W. Holtz. Third edition (Woodstock, Vt.:
Jewish Lights, 1993).
. Midrash Pinhas (Jerusalem, n.d. {195-?]), p. 18f.
. Amore literal reading renders it, “As for me, my prayer is to You,
O Lord.”
. Toldot Ya‘akov Yosef 1696b. Cited in Your Word Is Fire: The Hasidic
Masters on Contemplative Prayer (Woodstock, Vt.: Jewish Lights,
1993), p. 70.
. Traditional prayerbooks now actually include nineteen rather than
eighteen blessings in the ‘amidah. The addition is because of a bless-
ing called birkat ha-minim, (“the blessing of heretics”), actually a call-
ing down of divine wrath on heretics (these included the earliest
Jewish Christians, among others) and “informers,” those who collab-
orated with governments that persecuted Jews. Its meaning was later
NOTES - 191
expanded to be a denunciation of wickedness in general and a call
for its destruction. As one who has been called a heretic more than
once, I find it unseemly to pray for their downfall. I have deleted this
blessing from my own prayers, happily restoring the ‘amidah toa
proper eighteen. I invite others to consider joining me in this
change.
. When the morning or afternoon ‘amidah is recited publicly (amid a
quorum of ten or more), it is repeated aloud by the prayer leader. In
that ‘amidah, the third blessing is lengthened to include the
kedushah, a series of responses opening with Isaiah 6:3: “They called
to one another, saying, “Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord of Hosts; the
whole earth is filled with His glory.”
7. The Hebrew mekaddesh can be read to mean either “sanctify” or “wed.”
COMMUNITY: WHERE SHEKHINAH DWELLS
is
Dh
a
4.
oe
From Rabbi Nahman’s tale, The Master of Prayer, cited in Tormented
Master, p. 152.
Shabbat 88b.
Talmud Sanhedrin 98a.
The “thirteen rules of Rabbi Ishmael,” taken from the opening of the
Sifra, an ancient midrash on Leviticus, are found in the traditional
daily morning service.
The Language of Truth, p. 159f.
EPILOGUE: TO KEEP ON LEARNING—WHERE Do I Go FROM HERE?
hs
Con An kw Wd
Benjamin Ish Shalom, Rav Avraham Itzhak HaCohen Kook: Between
Rationalism and Mysticism (Albany: SUNY Press, 1993).
A new edition is soon to be published by Jewish Lights.
New York: Quadrangle/New York Times, 1974.
New York: Schocken Books, 1965.
New York: Schocken Books, 1991.
Oxford: Littman Library, 1989.
New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988.
New Haven: Yale University Press, 1998.
192
10:
NOTES
. Studies in the Zohar and Studies in Jewish Myth and Jewish Messianism.
Albany: SUNY Press, 1993.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994.
. The best Hebrew edition is that of Yosef Ben-Shlomo (Jerusalem:
Mossaad Bialik, 1981). English translation is by Avi Weinstein (San
Francisco: HarperCollins, 1994).
. New York: Samuel Weiser, 1979.
. Matt has also edited a beginners’ volume, Zohar: Annotated and
Explained, recently published by SkyLight Paths.
. Albany: SUNY Press, 1989.
. London: Valentine-Mitchell, 1960.
. Translated by Jonathan Chipman, Princeton: Princeton University
Press, 1993.
. Translated by Jeffrey Green, Albany: SUNY Press, 1993.
. New York: Summit Books, 1984.
. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1998.
ie ht FP ERs sei Oe
7
=
« hae
Papen s
att? ge
About JEWISH LIGHTS Publishing
People of all faiths and backgrounds yearn for books that attract, engage,
educate, and spiritually inspire.
Our principal goal is to stimulate thought and help all people learn about
who the Jewish People are, where they come from, and what the future can |
be made to hold. While people of our diverse Jewish heritage are the primary
audience, our books speak to people in the Christian world as well and will
broaden their understanding of Judaism and the roots of their own faith.
We bring to you authors who are at the forefront of spiritual thought and
experience. While each has something different to say, they all say it in a
voice that you can hear.
Our books are designed to welcome you and then to engage, stimulate, and
inspire. We judge our success not only by whether or not our books are
beautiful and commercially successful, but by whether or not they make a
difference in your life.
We at Jewish Lights take great care to produce beautiful books that present
meaningful spiritual content in a form that reflects the art of making high
quality books. Therefore, we want to acknowledge those who contributed
to the production of this book.
3
Sanne” NI Mint
\ :
Stuart M. Matlins, Publisher
PRODUCTION
Sara Dismukes, Tim Holtz,
Martha McKinney & Bridgett Taylor
EDITORIAL
Rebecca Castellano, Amanda Dupuis, Polly Short Mahoney,
Lauren Seidman & Emily Wichland
TYPESETTING
Itzhack Shelomi, New York, New York
CovER / TEXT PRINTING & BINDING
Lake Book, Melrose Park, Illinois
AVAILABLE FROM BETTER BOOKSTORES.
TRY YOUR BOOKSTORE FIRST.
Bar/Bat Mitzvah
The Bar/Bat Mitzvah Memory Book
An Album for Treasuring the Spiritual Celebration
By Rabbi Jeffrey K. Salkin and Nina Salkin
A unique album for preserving the spiritual memories of the day, and for record-
ing plans for the Jewish future ahead. Contents include space for creating or
recording family history; teachings received from rabbi, cantor, and others;
mitzvot ané@ tzedakot chosen and carried out, etc.
8 x 10, 48 pp, Deluxe Hardcover, 2-color text, ribbon marker, ISBN 1-58023-111-X $19.95
Bar/Bat Mitzvah Basics: A Practical Family Guide to Coming of Age Together
Edited by Helen Leneman. Foreword by Rabbi Jeffrey K. Salkin.
6 x 9,240 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-151-9 $18.95
For Kids—Putting God on Your Guest List: How to Claim the Spiritual Meaning
of Your Bar or Bat Mitzvah By Rabbi Jeffrey K. Salkin
6 x 9, 144 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-015-6 $14.95 For ages 1 /-12
: “@ Putting God on the Guest List: How to Reclaim the Spiritual Meaning of Your
“™ Child’s Bar or Bat Mitzvah By Rabbi Jeffrey K. Salkin
6 x 9,224 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-879045-59-1 $16.95
«| Tough Questions Jews Ask: A Young Adult's Guide to Building a Jewish Life
<=) By Rabbi Edward Feinstein 6 x 9, 160 pp, Quality PB, ISBN |-58023-139-X $14.95 For ages 13 & up
Also Available: Tough Questions Jews Ask Teacher’s Guide
8% x 11,72 pp, PB, ISBN 1-58023-187-X $8.95
Bible Study/Midrash
Hineini in Our Lives: Learning How to Respond to Others through 14 Biblical Texts,
and Personal Stories By Norman j. Cohen
6 x 9, 240 pp, Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-!31-4 $23.95
Ancient Secrets: Using the Stories of the Bible to Improve Our Everyday Lives
} By Rabbi Levi Meier, Ph.D. 5/4 x 84, 288 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-064-4 $16.95
Moses—The Prince, the Prophet: His Life, Legend & Message for Our Lives
By Rabbi Levi Meier, Ph.D.
6 x 9, 224 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-069-5 $16.95; Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-013-X $23.95
| Self, Struggle & Change: Family Conflict Stories in Genesis and Their Healing Insights
for Our Lives By Norman }.Cohen 6 x 9,224 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-879045-66-4 $16.95
Voices from Genesis: Guiding Us through the Stages of Life By Norman J. Cohen
6 x 9, 192 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-118-7 $16.95
Congregation Resources
Becoming a Congregation of Learners: Learning as a Key to Revitalizing
Congregational Life By Isa Aron, Ph.D. Foreword by Rabbi Lawrence A. Hoffman.
6 x 9, 304 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-089-X $19.95
Finding a Spiritual Home: How a New Generation of Jews Can Transform the
American Synagogue By Rabbi Sidney Schwarz
6 x 9, 352 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-185-3 $19.95
Jewish Pastoral Care: A Practical Handbook from Traditional & Contemporary Sources
Edited by Rabbi Dayle A. Friedman 6 x 9,464 pp, Hardcover, ISBN |-58023-078-4 $35.00
The Self-Renewing Congregation: Organizational Strategies for Revitalizing
Congregational Life By Isa Aron, Ph.D. Foreword by Dr. Ron Wolfson.
6 x 9, 304 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-166-7 $19.95
Or phone, fax, mail or e-mail to: JEWISH LIGHTS Publishing
Sunset Farm Offices, Route 4 ¢ P.O. Box 237 © Woodstock, Vermont 05091
Tel: (802) 457-4000 © Fax: (802) 457-4004 © www.jewishlights.com
Credit card orders: (800) 962-4544 (8:30aM—5:30PM ET Monday-Friday)
Generous discounts on quantity orders. SATISFACTION GUARANTEED. Prices subject to change.
in Our Lives
NORMAN J. COHEN”
unis \ Becoming,
mate | ae :
ernie (Congregation
Green | of
. % — Learners
! isn Aron, Ph.D,
Children’s Books
Because Nothing Looks Like God lBe ‘|
) Bee nee Nothing |
By Lawrence and Karen Kushner j Looks 1 ike
What is God like? The first collaborative work by husband-and-wife team ,
Lawrence and Karen Kushner introduces children to the possibilities of |
spiritual life. Real-life examples of happiness and sadness invite us to
explore, together with our children, the questions we all have about God,
no matter what our age.
11 x 84, 32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN |-58023-092-X $16.95 For ages 4 & up
Also Available: Because Nothing Looks Like God Teacher’s Guide
84 x 11,22 pp, PB, ISBN 1-58023-140-3 $6.95 For ages 5-8
Board Book Companions to Because Nothing Looks Like God
5 x 5, 24 pp, Full-color illus., SkyLight Paths Board Books, $7.95 each For ages 0-4
What Does God Look Like? ISBN 1-893361-23-3
How Does God Make Things Happen? ISBN !-893361-24-1
Where Is God? ISBN 1-893361-17-9
The I 1th Commandment: Wisdom from Our Children
by The Children of America sy Sites
“If there were an Eleventh Commandment, what would it be?” Children of many eaten
religious denominations across America answer this question—in their own
drawings and words.
8 x 10,48 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN |-879045-46-X $16.95 For all ages
Jerusalem of Gold: Jewish Stories of the Enchanted City
Retold by Howard Schwartz. Full-color illus. by Neil Waldman.
A beautiful and engaging collection of historical and legendary stories for chil-
dren. Each celebrates the magical city that has served as a beacon for the Jewish
imagination for three thousand years. Draws on Talmud, midrash, Jewish folk-
lore, and mystical and Hasidic sources.
8 x 10, 64 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-149-7 $18.95 For ages 7 & up
The Book of Miracles: A Young Person’s Guide to Jewish Spiritual Awareness
By Lawrence Kushner. All-new illustrations by the author.
6 x 9, 96 pp, 2-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN !-879045-78-8 $16.95 For ages 9-13
In Our Image: God's First Creatures
By Nancy Sohn Swartz
9 x 12,32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN |-879045-99-0 $16.95 For ages 4 & up
From SKYLIGHT PATHS PUBLISHING
Becoming Me: A Story of Creation
By Martin Boroson. Full-color illus. by Christopher Gilvan-Cartwright.
Told in the personal “voice” of the Creator, a story about creation and relation-
ship that is about each one of us. In simple words and with radiant illustrations,
the Creator tells an intimate story about love, about friendship and playing,
about our world—and about ourselves.
8 x 10, 32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN |-893361-!1-X $16.95 For ages 4 & up
Ten Amazing People: And How They Changed the World
By Maura D. Shaw. Foreword by Dr. Robert Coles. Full-color illus. by Stephen Marchesi. i
Black Elk ¢ Dorothy Day * Malcolm X * Mahatma Gandhi ¢ Martin Luther King, fs
Jr. © Mother Teresa ¢ Janusz Korczak ¢ Desmond Tutu * Thich Nhat Hanh « {
Albert Schweitzer © This vivid, inspirational, and authoritative book will
open new possibilities for children by telling the stories of how ten of the
past century’s greatest leaders changed the world in important ways.
8% x 11,48 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN 1-893361-47-0 $17.95 For ages 7 & up
Where Does God Live? By August Gold and Matthew J. Perlman
Using simple, everyday examples that children can relate to, this colorful book
helps young readers develop a personal understanding of God.
10 x 8% , 32 pp, Full-color photo illus., Quality PB, ISBN 1-893361-39-X $8.99 For ages 3-6
Children’s Books
by Sandy Eisenberg Sasso
Adam & Eve’s First Sunset: God’s New Day
Engaging new story explores fear and hope, faith and gratitude in ways that will
7 delight kids and adults—inspiring us to bless each of God’s days and nights.
9x 12,32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-177-2 $17.95 For ages 4 & up
} But God Remembered
Stories of Women from Creation to the Promised Land
Four different stories of women—Lillith, Serach, Bityah, and the Daughters of
Z—teach us important values through their faith and actions.
9 x 12, 32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN !-879045-43-5 $16.95 For ages 8 & up
Cain & Abel: Finding the Fruits of Peace
Shows children that we have the power to deal with anger in positive ways.
Provides questions for kids and adults to explore together.
9 x 12,32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN [-58023-123-3 $16.95 For ages 5 & up
God in Between
If you wanted to find God, where would you look? This magical, mythical tale
teaches that God can be found where we are: within all of us and the relation-
ships between us.
9 x 12,32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN |-879045-86-9 $16.95 For ages 4 & up
God’s Paintbrush: Special | Oth Anniversary Edition
| Wonderfully interactive, invites children of all faiths and backgrounds to
encounter God through moments in their own lives. Provides questions adult and
child can explore together.
y | x 84, 32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-195-0 $17.95 For ages 4 & up
Also Available: God’s Paintbrush, Ist Edition ISBN 1-879045-22-2 $17.95
Also Available: God’s Paintbrush Teacher’s Guide
84x 11,32 pp, PB, ISBN 1-879045-57-5 $8.95
=) God’s Paintbrush Celebration Kit
<4 A Spiritual Activity Kit for Teachers and Students of All Faiths, All Backgrounds
Additional activity sheets available:
Ka 8-Student Activity Sheet Pack (40 sheets/5 sessions), ISBN !-58023-058-X $19.95
Single-Student Activity Sheet Pack (5 sessions), SBN 1-58023-059-8 $3.95
In God’s Name
Like an ancient myth in its poetic text and vibrant illustrations, this
award-winning modern fable about the search for God’s name celebrates the
diversity and, at the same time, the unity of all people.
9 x 12,32 pp, Full-color illus, Hardcover, ISBN 1-879045-26-5 $16.95 For ages 4 & up
| Also Available as a Board Book: What Is God’s Name?
5 x 5,24 pp, Board, Full-color illus., ISBN |-893361-10-1 $7.99 For ages 0-4 (A Skylight Paths book)
Also Available: In God’s Name video and study guide
Computer animation, original music, and children’s voices. 18 min. $29.99
" Also Available in Spanish: El nombre de Dios
9 x 2, 32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN |1-893361-63-2 $16.95 (A SkyLight Paths book)
"@ Noah's Wife: The Story of Naamah
j When God tells Noah to bring the animals of the world onto the ark, God also calls
on Naamah, Noah’s wife, to save each plant on Earth. Based on an ancient text.
y 9 x 12,32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN |-58023-134-9 $16.95 For ages 4 & up
Also Available as a Board Book: Naamah, Noah’s Wife
5 x 5, 24 pp, Full-color illus., Board, ISBN {-893361-56-X $7.95 For ages 0-4 (A SkyLight Paths book)
For Heaven’s Sake: Finding God in Unexpected Places
9 x 12, 32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN !-58023-054-7 $16.95 For ages 4 & up
God Said Amen: Finding the Answers to Our Prayers
9 x 12, 32 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN !-58023-080-6 $16.95 For ages 4 & up
Current Events/History
The Story of the Jews: A 4,000-Year Adventure—A Graphic History Book
Written & illustrated by Stan Mack
Through witty, illustrated narrative, we visit all the major happenings from bib-
lical times to the twenty-first century. Celebrates the major characters and events
that have shaped the Jewish people and culture.
6 x 9, 288 pp, illus., Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-155-1 $16.95
The Jewish Prophet: Visionary Words from Moses and Miriam to Henrietta Szold
and A.j.Heschel By Rabbi Michael J. Shire 6% x 8%, 128 pp, 123 full-color illus., Hardcover,
ISBN 1-58023-168-3 $25.00 ;
Shared Dreams: Martin Luther King, Jr. & the Jewish Community
By Rabbi Marc Schneier. Preface by Martin Luther King Ill,
6 x 9,240 pp, Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-062-8 $24.95
“Who Is a Jew?”’: Conversations, Not Conclusions By Meryl Hyman
6 x 9,272 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-052-0 $16.95
Ecology
Ecology & the Jewish Spirit: Where Nature & the Sacred Meet
Edited by Ellen Bernstein 6 x 9,288 pp, Quality PB, ISBN |-58023-082-2 $16.95
Torah of the Earth: Exploring 4,000 Years of Ecology in Jewish Thought
Vol. |: Biblical Israel: One Land, One People; Rabbinic Judaism: One People, Many Lands
Vol. 2: Zionism: One Land, Two Peoples; Eco-Judaism: One Earth, Many Peoples
Edited by Rabbi Arthur Waskow
Vol. I: 6 x 9,272 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-086-5 $19.95
Vol. 2: 6 x 9, 336 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-087-3 $19.95
Grief/Healing
Against the Dying of the Light: A Parent's Story of Love, Loss and Hope
By Leonard Fein
In this unusual exploration of heartbreak and healing, Leonard Fein chronicles
the sudden death of his 30-year-old daughter and shares the hard-earned wisdom Riga eile 5
that emerges in the face of loss and grief. e ° Sae
5/ x 8/, 176 pp, Quality PB, ISBN !-58023-197-7 $15.99; Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-110-1 $19.95 jiMimgteEi seat: ;
Grief in Our Seasons: A Mourner’s Kaddish Companion By Rabbi Kerry M. Olitzky ee eg
4h x 6/, 448 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-879045-55-9 $15.95 4
Healing of Soul, Healing of Body: Spiritual Leaders Unfold the Strength & Solace
in Psalms Edited by Rabbi Simkha Y. Weintraub, C.S.W.
6 x 9, 128 pp, 2-color illus. text, Quality PB, ISBN 1-879045-31-1 $14.95
Jewish Paths toward Healing and Wholeness: A Personal Guide to Dealing with
Suffering By Rabbi Kerry M. Olitzky. Foreword by Debbie Friedman.
6 x 9, 192 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-068-7 $15.95
Mourning & Mitzvah, 2nd Edition: A Guided Journal for Walking the Mourner’s
Path through Grief to Healing By Anne Brener, LC.S.W.
7A x 9, 304 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-113-6 $19.95
The Perfect Stranger’s Guide to Funerals and Grieving Practices
A Guide to Etiquette in Other People’s Religious Ceremonies Edited by Stuart M. Matlins
6 x 9, 240 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-893361-20-9 $16.95 (A SkyLight Paths book)
Tears of Sorrow, Seeds of Hope: A Jewish Spiritual Companion for Infertility and
Pregnancy Loss By Rabbi Nina Beth Cardin
6 x 9, 192 pp, Hardcover, ISBN !-58023-017-2 $19.95
ATime to Mourn, A Time to Comfort: A Guide to Jewish Bereavement and
Comfort By Dr. Ron Wolfson 7 x 9,336 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-879045-96-6 $18.95
When a Grandparent Dies: A Kid’s Own Remembering Workbook for Dealing
with Shiva and the Year Beyond By Nechama Liss-Levinson, Ph.D.
8 x 10, 48 pp, 2-color text, Hardcover, ISBN 1-879045-44-3 $15.95 For ages 7-13
Abraham Joshua Heschel
The Earth Is the Lord’s: The Inner World of the Jew in Eastern Europe
5/4 x 8, 128 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-879045-42-7 $14.95
Israel: An Echo of Eternity New Introduction by Susannah Heschel
5/4 x 8, 272 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-879045-70-2 $19.95
A Passion for Truth: Despair and Hope in Hasidism
5% x 8, 352 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-879045-41-9 $18.99
. Holidays/Holy Days
7th Heaven: Celebrating Shabbat with Rebbe Nachman of Breslov
By Moshe Mykoff with the Breslov Research Institute
4 Based on the teachings of Rebbe Nachman of Breslov. Explores the art of con-
#4 sciously observing Shabbat and understanding in-depth many of the day’s tradi-
#) tional spiritual practices.
| 5% x 8/, 224 pp, Deluxe PB w/flaps, ISBN 1-58023-175-6 $18.95
ov | The Women’s Passover Companion
Aecmmrcnaml VVomen’s Reflections on the Festival of Freedom
Edited by Rabbi Sharon Cohen Anisfeld, Tara Mohr, and Catherine Spector
A groundbreaking collection that captures the voices of Jewish women who
engage in a provocative conversation about women’s relationships to Passover as
well as the roots and meanings of women’s seders.
6 x 9, 352 pp, Hardcover, ISBN |-58023-128-4 $24.95
The Women’s Seder Sourcebook
Rituals & Readings for Use at the Passover Seder
Edited by Rabbi Sharon Cohen Anisfeld, Tara Mohr, and Catherine Spector
This practical guide gathers the voices of more than one hundred women in read-
ings, personal and creative reflections, commentaries, blessings, and ritual sug-
gestions that can be incorporated into your Passover celebration as supplements
to or substitutes for traditional passages of the haggadah.
6 x 9, 384 pp, Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-136-5 $24.95
Creating Lively Passover Seders: A Sourcebook of Engaging Tales, Texts &
Activities By David Arnow, Ph.D.
7 x 9,416 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-184-5 $24.99
Hanukkah, 2nd Edition: The Family Guide to Spiritual Celebration
By Dr. Ron Wolfson. Edited by Joel Lurie Grishaver.
7 x 9,240 pp, illus., Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-122-5 $18.95
The Jewish Family Fun Book: Holiday Projects, Everyday Activities, and Travel
Ideas with Jewish Themes By Danielle Dardashti and Roni Sarig. Illus. by Avi Katz.
6 x 9, 288 pp, 70+ b/w illus. & diagrams, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-17!-3 $18.95
The Jewish Gardening Cookbook: Growing Plants & Cooking for
Holidays & Festivals By Michael Brown
6 x 9,224 pp, 30+ illus., Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-116-0 $16.95;
Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-004-0 $21.95
“a: (| Passover, 2nd Edition: The Family Guide to Spiritual Celebration
By Dr. Ron Wolfson with Joel Lurie Grishaver
7 x 9,352 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-174-8 $19.95
Shabbat, 2nd Edition: The Family Guide to Preparing for and Celebrating the
Sabbath
By Dr. Ron Wolfson 7 x 9, 320 pp, illus., Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-164-0 $19.95
Sharing Blessings: Children’s Stories for Exploring the Spirit of the Jewish Holidays -
By Rahel Musleah and Michael Klayman
8% x II, 64 pp, Full-color illus., Hardcover, ISBN 1-879045-71-0 $18.95 For ages 6 & up
Women's Reflections
on the Festival of Freedom
Inspiration
God in All Moments
Mystical & Practical Spiritual Wisdom from Hasidic Masters
Edited and translated by Or N. Rose with Ebn D. Leader
Hasidic teachings on how to be mindful in religious practice and how to cultivate
everyday ethical behavior—hanhagot. 5/4 x 8%, 192 pp, Quality PB, ISBN |-58023-186-1 $16.95
Our Dance with God: Finding Prayer, Perspective and Meaning in the Stories
of Our Lives By Karyn D.Kedar 6x 9,176 pp; Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-202-7 $16.99
Also Available: The Dance of the Dolphin (Hardcover edition of Our Dance with God)
6 x 9,176 pp, Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-154-3 $19.95
The Empty Chair: Finding Hope and Joy—Timeless Wisdom from a Hasidic Master,
Rebbe Nachman of Breslov Adapted by Moshe Mykoff and the Breslov Research Institute
4 x 6, 128 pp, 2-color text, Deluxe PB w/flaps, ISBN 1-879045-67-2 $9.95
The Gentle Weapon: Prayers for Everyday and Not-So-Everyday Moments—
Timeless Wisdom from the Teachings of the Hasidic Master, Rebbe Nachman of Breslov
Adapted by Moshe Mykoff and S. C. Mizrahi, together with the Breslov Research Institute
4 x 6, 144 pp, 2-color text, Deluxe PB w/flaps, ISBN [-58023-022-9 $9.95
God Whispers: Stories of the Soul, Lessons of the Heart By Karyn D. Kedar
6 x 9, 176 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-088-1 $15.95
An Orphan in History: One Man's Triumphant Search for His Jewish Roots
By Paul Cowan. Afterword by Rachel Cowan. 6 x 9,288 pp, Quality PB, ISBN !-58023-135-7 $16.95
Restful Reflections: Nighttime Inspiration to Calm the Soul, Based on Jewish Wisdom
By Rabbi Kerry M. Olitzky & Rabbi Lori Forman
4/4 x 6/4, 448 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-091-1 $15.95
Sacred Intentions: Daily Inspiration to Strengthen the Spirit, Based on Jewish Wisdom
By Rabbi Kerry M. Olitzky and Rabbi Lori Forman
4y, x 6/4, 448 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-061-X $15.95
Kabbalah/Mysticism/Enneagram
Seek My Face: A Jewish Mystical Theology
By Dr. Arthur Green
God in the world. 6 x 9,304 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-130-6 $19.95
Zohar:Annotated & Explained
Translation and annotation by Dr. Daniel C. Matt. Foreword by Andrew Harvey, SkyLight
Iluninations series editor.
need God, but in order to manifest in the world, God needs us.
5% x 8%, 160 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-893361-51-9 $15.99 (A SkyLight Paths book)
Cast in God’s Image: Discover Your Personality Type Using the Enneagram and Kabbalah
By Rabbi Howard A. Addison
7 x 9, 176 pp, Quality PB, Layflat binding, 20+ journaling exercises, ISBN 1-58023-124-1 $16.95
Ehyeh: A Kabbalah for Tomorrow 8y Dr. Arthur Green
6 x 9, 224 pp, Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-125-X $21.99
The Enneagram and Kabbalah: Reading Your Soul By Rabbi Howard A. Addison
6 x 9, 176 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-001-6 $15.95
Finding Joy: A Practical Spiritual Guide to Happiness By Dannel |. Schwartz with Mark Hass
6 x 9, 192 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-009-! $14.95; Hardcover, ISBN |-879045-53-2 $19.95
The Gift of Kabbalah: Discovering the Secrets of Heaven, Renewing Your Life on Earth
By Tamar Frankiel, Ph.D.
6 x 9,256 pp, Quality PB, ISBN !-58023-141-! $16.95; Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-108-X $21.95
The Way Into Jewish Mystical Tradition By Lawrence Kushner
6 x 9, 224 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-200-0 $18.99; Hardcover, ISBN 1-58023-029-6 $21.95
This classic work of contemporary Jewish theology, revised and updated, is a pro- [
found, deeply personal statement of the lasting truths of Jewish mysticism and the |
basic faith claims of Judaism. A tool for anyone seeking the elusive presence of f
Offers insightful yet unobtrusive commentary to the masterpiece of Jewish mysti- f
cism that explains references and mystical symbols, shares wisdom of spiritual |
masters, and clarifies the Zohar’s bold claim: We have always been taught that we |
GOD ;
W H.15 PRR S
Stories of
the sbul,
iexsons of
the heart
Zonar
The Gift
| of Rabbalah
Discovering the Secrets
of Heaven, Renewing
Your Life on Earth
The New
JEWISH BABY
~ ALBUM
| TheN.
| Jewish Baby
/B oO oO K
Names, Ceremonies
& Customs
| A Guide for Today's Families
TUBE:
OANA i,
Jewish
Family Lite
A Practical Guide
to Finding Whojeness
and Holiness §
Wher Your —
Marriage Dies SEY
4
Divarce Is
a Mitzvah
Rabbi Perry ‘Netter
Afietsyond tty Rabisl Cruse Geller
Life Cycle
Parenting
The New Jewish Baby Album: Creating and Celebrating the Beginning
of a Spiritual Life—A Jewish Lights Companion
By the Editors at Jewish Lights. Foreword by Anita Diamant. Preface by Sandy Eisenberg Sasso.
A spiritual keepsake that will be treasured for generations. More than just a memory
book, shows you how—and why it’s important—to create a Jewish home and a Jewish
life. Includes sections to describe naming ceremony, space to write encouragements,
and pages for writing original blessings, prayers, and meaningful quotes throughout.
, 8x 10,64 pp; Deluxe Padded Hardcover, Full-color illus., ISBN 1-58023-138-1 $19.95
The Jewish Pregnancy Book: A Resource for the Soul, Body & Mind
during Pregnancy, Birth & the First Three Months
By Sandy Falk, M.D., and Rabbi Daniel Judson, with Steven A. Rapp
Includes medical information on fetal development, pre-natal testing and more,
from a liberal Jewish perspective; prenatal Aleph-Bet yoga; and ancient and mod-
ern prayers and rituals for each stage of pregnancy.
7 x 10,208 pp, Quality PB, b/w illus., ISBN !-58023-178-0 $16.95
Celebrating Your New Jewish Daughter: Creating Jewish Ways to Welcome
Baby Girls into the Covenant—New and Traditional Ceremonies
By Debra Nussbaum Cohen 6 x 9, 272 pp, Quality PB, ISBN I-58023-090-3 $18.95
The New Jewish Baby Book: Names, Ceremonies & Customs—A Guide for
Today's Families By Anita Diamant 6 x 9, 336 pp, Quality PB, ISBN !-879045-28-1 $18.95
Parenting As a Spiritual Journey: Deepening Ordinary and Extraordinary Events
into Sacred Occasions By Rabbi Nancy Fuchs-Kreimer
6 x 9,224 pp, Quality PB, ISBN |1-58023-016-4 $16.95
Embracing the Covenant: Converts to Judaism Talk About Why & How
Edited and with introductions by Rabbi Allan Berkowitz and Patti Moskovitz
6 x 9, 192 pp, Quality PB, ISBN {-879045-50-8 $16.95
The Guide to Jewish Interfaith Family Life: An InterfaithFamily.com Handbook
Edited by Ronnie Friedland and Edmund Case 6 x 9,384 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-153-5 $18.95
Making a Successful Jewish Interfaith Marriage: The Jewish Outreach Institute
Guide to Opportunities, Challenges and Resources
By Rabbi Kerry Olitzky with Joan Peterson Littman 6 x 9, 176 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023-170-5 $16.95
The Perfect Stranger’s Guide to Wedding Ceremonies
A Guide to Etiquette in Other People’s Religious Ceremonies Edited by Stuart M. Matlins
6 x 9, 208 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-893361-19-5 $16.95 (A Skylight Paths book)
How to Be a Perfect Stranger, 3rd Edition
The Essential Religious Etiquette Handbook
Edited by Stuart M. Matlins and Arthur J. Magida
The indispensable guidebook to help the well-meaning guest when visiting other
people’s religious ceremonies.
A straightforward guide to the rituals and celebrations of the major religions
and denominations in the United States and Canada from the perspective of an
interested guest of any other faith, based on information obtained from author-
ities of each religion. Belongs in every living room, library, and office.
6 x 9, 432 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-893361-67-5 $19.95 (A Skylight Paths book)
Divorce Is a Mitzvah: A Practical Guide to Finding Wholeness and Holiness When
Your Marriage Dies By Rabbi Perry Netter. Afterword by Rabbi Laura Geller.
6 x 9, 224 pp, Quality PB, ISBN 1-58023
Ehyeh: A Kabbalah for Tomorrow, Arthur Green (2011)
Arthur Green